preach_v at_o rome_n the_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n and_o of_o no_o note_n in_o the_o world_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o peter_n but_z andrew_z his_o brother_n also_o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v fisherman_n he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v hence_o these_o to_o have_v be_v founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n 3._o epiphanius_n as_o bellarmine_n cit_v he_o haeres_fw-la 27._o say_v primi_fw-la in_o roma_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n the_o first_o in_o rome_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v no_o priority_n to_o peter_n before_o paul_n 4._o orosius_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 7._o exordio_fw-la regni_fw-la claudij_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n atque_fw-la exinde_fw-la christiani_n roma_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n christian_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o rome_n before_o claudius_n reign_n and_o the_o same_o orosius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o senate_n in_o tiberius_n reign_n exterminandos_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la christianos_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n 5._o leo_n write_v thus_o serm_n 1._o the_o natal_a apostolor_n cum_fw-la apostli_n imbuendum_fw-la euangelio_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v undertake_v part_v the_o earth_n among_o they_o to_o season_v the_o world_n with_o the_o gospel_n beatissimus_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la arcem_fw-la romani_fw-la destinatur_fw-la imperij_fw-la bless_v peter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v galat._n 2.7_o that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o s._n peter_n lot_n fall_v out_o among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 3._o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o s._n paul_n in_o his_o salutation_n rom._n 16.7_o make_v mention_n of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o be_v convert_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n about_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o peter_n be_v hold_v first_o to_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n be_v about_o 9_o year_n there_o remain_v 3._o of_o tiberius_n reign_n 4._o of_o caligula_n and_o 2._o of_o claudius_n it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o 9_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n paul_n be_v convert_v and_o before_o paul_n conversion_n there_o be_v some_o at_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o vellenus_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n confute_v allege_v out_o of_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n when_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v banish_v from_o rome_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o word_n be_v exterminandos_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la christianos_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v or_o expel_v out_o of_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v expel_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o before_o 3._o clemens_n in_o his_o recognition_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o synops._n do_v affirm_v that_o barnabas_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o say_v which_o report_n bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n neither_o will_v we_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o say_v there_o as_o barnabas_n but_o by_o this_o be_v appear_v even_o out_o of_o these_o writer_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v account_n of_o when_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v of_o any_o certainty_n that_o s._n peter_n first_o preach_v the_o faith_n at_o rome_n 4._o further_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o peter_n will_v intrude_v himself_o within_o s._n paul_n division_n who_o if_o he_o have_v so_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n there_o who_o example_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n depend_v upon_o the_o roman_n will_v have_v follow_v he_o rather_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n then_o s._n paul_n 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o s._n peter_n preach_v neither_o yet_o be_v paul_n the_o first_o that_o there_o preach_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n which_o afterward_o be_v build_v further_o by_o the_o apostle_n faius_n and_o herein_o i_o mislike_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o hugo_n card._n andierant_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la qui_fw-la romanâ—_n venerant_fw-la hierosolynsis_fw-la they_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a faithful_a which_o come_v to_o rome_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gorrbam_n quidem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la fideru_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n &_o hierant_fw-la bene_fw-la edocti_fw-la quidam_fw-la à _fw-la indais_n disciputis_n &_o by_o non_fw-fr pleur_fw-fr some_o have_v receive_v these_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v disciple_n and_o they_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_n first_o receive_v their_o faith_n by_o certain_a disciple_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o though_o afterward_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v by_o peter_n quest._n 27._o the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 1._o whereas_o the_o jew_n say_v there_o unto_o paul_n we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o judaea_n concern_v thou_o neither_o come_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n here_o move_v be_v how_o these_o dwell_n at_o rome_n can_v thus_o say_v unto_o paul_n whereas_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v long_o before_o 2._o hereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o jew_n be_v not_o christian_n or_o believer_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o epistle_n namely_o to_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o say_v concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o parens_fw-la and_o beside_o whereas_o s._n paul_n have_v declare_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o jew_n have_v resist_v he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o letter_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o quest._n 28._o whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o although_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o here_o keep_v as_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n use_v the_o preposition_n per_fw-la by_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n here_o do_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v so_o that_o to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o swear_v by_o god_n tolet._n 2._o augustine_n give_v instance_n of_o other_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o like_a oath_n as_o galat._n 1.20_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o witness_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11.31_o the_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o like_v unto_o these_o oath_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v here_o augustin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sermon_n dora_n and_o beda_n upon_o this_o place_n 29._o quest._n whether_o it_o
be_v many_o call_v which_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o ordain_v unto_o salvation_n answ._n origen_n here_o propound_v a_o good_a answer_n videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la vocationis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la differentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o calling_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n proceed_v not_o well_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la boni_fw-la according_a to_o their_o good_a purpose_n but_o some_o be_v call_v that_o have_v no_o such_o good_a purpose_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o difference_n of_o calling_n be_v not_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v unto_o some_o their_o call_n effectual_a which_o some_o want_v that_o grace_n do_v resist_v and_o disobey_v so_o haymo_n interprete_v well_o quos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la who_o he_o call_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v then_o a_o external_a call_n only_o without_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o this_o election_n be_v not_o always_o join_v there_o be_v beside_o a_o inward_a effectual_a call_n by_o grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v predestination_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 3._o object_n who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v nihil_fw-la culpae_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v ans._n origen_n answer_v that_o justification_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la vocatione_n pendet_fw-la do_v not_o depend_v only_o of_o vocation_n but_o from_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v unto_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o their_o vocation_n it_o make_v effectual_a but_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o one_o calling_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v call_v outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n can_v excuse_v himself_o see_v he_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n unto_o some_o then_o to_o other_o whereby_o their_o calling_n be_v effectual_a no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o then_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o dive_v too_o deep_a into_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n 4._o object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n omit_v sanctification_n join_v unto_o justification_n glorification_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o sanctification_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v here_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n include_v in_o justification_n as_o the_o more_o principal_a yet_o otherwhere_o the_o apostle_n express_v they_o both_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v pareus_n 5._o object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o do_v he_o have_v glorify_v whereas_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o expect_v 1._o origen_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o glory_n one_o quam_fw-la iustificati_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la praesenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o justify_v do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n present_a a_o other_o quae_fw-la speratur_fw-la in_o futura_fw-la which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n not_o of_o some_o only_o 3._o therefore_o i_o prefer_v haymo_n his_o solution_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la narrare_fw-la futura_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeterita_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v and_o past_a because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o quest._n 49._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n his_o preference_n and_o predestination_n see_v the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v these_o three_o together_o v_o 29.30_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o have_v other_o name_n beside_o in_o scripture_n as_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n act._n 2.23_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.4_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n differ_v for_o the_o one_o be_v general_a concern_v the_o government_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o special_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o more_o distinct_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o general_o it_o signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o ephes._n 1.11_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o providence_n and_o general_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o some_o and_o reject_v of_o other_o as_o rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o esau._n 3._o it_o more_o special_o signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o v_o 28._o call_v of_o his_o purpose_n 2._o concern_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o even_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v neither_o shall_v be_v but_o his_o prescience_n be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o be_v 2._o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o his_o general_a foresight_n not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o even_o of_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v decree_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n as_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 15.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n know_v all_o his_o work_n second_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o his_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v as_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n understand_v god_n prescience_n here_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a v_o 26._o 3._o out_o of_o this_o prescience_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n proceed_v his_o election_n that_o upon_o who_o he_o cast_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n he_o elect_v and_o select_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o leave_v to_o themselves_o as_o s._n peter_n join_v they_o together_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o concern_v predestination_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v take_v either_o general_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o fulgentius_n define_v predestination_n est_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o decree_v to_o do_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n or_o his_o justice_n in_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n pareus_n though_o there_o be_v other_o word_n equivalent_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foreordain_v to_o damnation_n jud._n 4._o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o gryneus_n or_o predestination_n be_v take_v more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o appoint_v of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o to_o be_v praeparatio_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prepare_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o deliver_v that_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n define_v
the_o other_o he_o ordain_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o three_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o he_o make_v not_o like_a as_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o thief_n neither_o hate_v his_o person_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n but_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o answer_n insist_v pererius_n and_o before_o he_o haymo_n non_fw-la edit_fw-la naturam_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o hate_v not_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v but_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o make_v not_o so_o aso_n gorrhan_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n he_o hate_v nothing_o in_o esau_n nisi_fw-la originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la but_o his_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o hatred_n before_o esau_n have_v do_v any_o evil_n and_o before_o the_o fight_n thereof_o 3._o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v to_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v comparative_o esau_n be_v hate_v that_o be_v less_o belove_a as_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v love_v they_o less_o than_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n afterward_o who_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o hate_v therefore_o such_o be_v not_o belove_v at_o all_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o solution_n hatred_n in_o god_n signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o negation_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o this_o degree_n of_o hatred_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o elect_v who_o he_o will_v and_o refuse_v who_o he_o please_v thus_o god_n hate_v esau_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o the_o decree_n of_o punishment_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o wicked_a 3._o it_o signify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o abhor_v of_o that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n iniquitte_v and_o of_o this_o hatred_n be_v that_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v thou_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n hate_v not_o his_o creature_n but_o sin_n in_o they_o pareus_n dub_v 11._o quest._n 15._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 1._o origen_n and_o heirome_n epist_n ad_fw-la heath_n qu._n 10._o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o as_o it_o be_v contradict_v the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n answer_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v their_o iniquity_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v elect_v one_o and_o reject_v a_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v god_n forbid_v and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n here_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v who_o theophylact_n follow_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n stay_v man_n curiosity_n from_o require_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o be_v refuse_v which_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n answer_v moses_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v why_o all_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o be_v not_o alike_o punish_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n answer_v thus_o in_o effect_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tuum_fw-la scire_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n moses_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o my_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v small_a coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o answer_n make_v unto_o the_o former_a objection_n which_o the_o apostle_n remove_v here_o tolet_n annot_n 22._o neither_o be_v this_o sentence_n utter_v upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o spare_v of_o other_o but_o whereas_o moses_n have_v make_v request_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v he_o to_o see_v his_o back_a part_n and_o so_o in_o part_n yield_v unto_o his_o request_n than_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n mar._n 3._o ambrose_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n that_o be_v quem_fw-la praescivi_fw-la who_o i_o foresee_v like_a after_o his_o error_n to_o return_v unto_o i_o so_o the_o ord_n gloss_n cui_fw-la praescio_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la who_o i_o foresee_v mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o like_a gloss_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o commentary_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o quem_fw-la dignum_fw-la praenonero_fw-it misericordia_fw-la who_o i_o foresee_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n 1._o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o any_o such_o objection_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n worthiness_n why_o some_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o other_o for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o show_n of_o injustice_n at_o all_o in_o god_n the_o reason_n have_v be_v plain_a tolet_n annot_n 22._o 2._o this_o to_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v worthy_a respicit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la respect_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n mercy_n martyr_n 3._o neither_o can_v that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o election_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v obedient_a be_v effect_n of_o election_n than_o the_o foresight_n thereof_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n pere_n dsiput_fw-la 7._o err_v 39_o 4._o neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o tolet_n ibid._n as_o the_o hebrew_n for_o more_o vehemency_n sake_n do_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o emphatical_a repetition_n neither_o yet_o be_v these_o word_n so_o curious_o to_o be_v distinguish_v with_o anselm_n as_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o call_v in_o believe_v &_o in_o work_v that_o who_o he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o in_o call_v he_o will_v show_v further_a mercy_n in_o give_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o who_o he_o give_v grace_n unto_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v grace_n also_o to_o work_v by_o their_o faith_n lyranus_fw-la and_o pererius_n understand_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o predestinate_v in_o give_v present_a grace_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o so_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n in_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o on_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n in_o elect_v he_o and_o to_o who_o i_o give_v final_a grace_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n in_o give_v he_o future_a glory_n junius_n much_o differ_v not_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n ex_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o fact_n and_o indeed_o upon_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n decreto_fw-la in_o my_o decree_n of_o election_n parallel_n 11._o but_o pareus_n better_a show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o ingemination_n and_o repeat_n of_o these_o word_n to_o show_v 1._o this_o mercy_n gratuitam_fw-la to_o be_v frank_a and_o free_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n yield_v why_o god_n show_v mercy_n but_o his_o own_o gracious_a inclination_n to_o mercy_n 2._o arbitrariam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v arbritarie_a depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o constantem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a where_o he_o show_v mercy_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o the_o end_n 4._o immensam_fw-la this_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n not_o only_o in_o bestow_v one_o grace_n but_o many_o 5._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o think_v the_o same_o word_n to_o have_v mercy_n be_v retain_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v two_o word_n the_o one_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n canan_o which_o signify_v to_o show_v grace_n and_o favour_n the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v racham_n to_o show_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o beside_o the_o septuagint_n do_v put_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o present-tense_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o both_o the_o clause_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o same_o tense_n and_o time_n be_v keep_v in_o both_o but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n the_o sense_n still_o notwithstanding_o remain_v the_o same_o 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o their_o case_n be_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n
pro_fw-la benedictione_n eleemosynam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la you_o may_v understand_v for_o blessing_n alm_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o add_v further_o this_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v universa_fw-la bona_fw-la all_o good_a thing_n digna_fw-la benedictione_n i._o laud_fw-la worthy_a of_o blessing_n that_o be_v praise_n so_o they_o understand_v blessing_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o their_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a of_o not_o active_o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v confer_v upon_o they_o so_o also_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n i_o shall_v find_v you_o omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la ornatos_fw-la furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n m._n calvin_n also_o follow_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v rejoice_v quod_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la divitijs_fw-la affluerent_a that_o they_o abound_v in_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n that_o it_o show_v rather_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o than_o what_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o s._n paul_n do_v understand_v this_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shall_v come_v furnish_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o ambrose_n so_o also_o hugo_n miracula_fw-la multa_fw-la mihi_fw-la dabit_fw-la facere_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la god_n shall_v give_v i_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o you_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o blessing_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v 4._o theodoret_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v paul_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o blessing_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o origen_n well_o say_v &_o venieutis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o suscipientium_fw-la merita_fw-la pariter_fw-la designantur_fw-la both_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o comer_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v express_v 5._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v ut_fw-la benedictione_n evangelij_fw-la impleam_fw-it that_o i_o shall_v fill_v you_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n oecum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o abundantia_fw-la honorum_fw-la spiritualivos_fw-la in_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n lyran._n he_o shall_v afferre_fw-la copiam_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la honorum_fw-la bring_v then_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n martyr_n he_o hope_v adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la fore_fw-la frugiferum_fw-la that_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a beza_n and_o haymo_n well_o expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n c._n 1.11_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o origen_n here_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n supra_fw-la hominem_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la futuris_fw-la for_o it_o be_v above_o man_n teach_v to_o know_v concern_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n luke_n testify_v act._n 19.20_o that_o he_o purpose_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v rome_n also_o but_o his_o other_o purpose_n of_o go_v into_o spain_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o though_o not_o in_o the_o other_o quest._n 39_o of_o the_o apostle_n request_n that_o they_o will_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o v_o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n use_v this_o vehement_a obtestation_n as_o to_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o life_n but_o because_o ecclesia_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la agisciebat_fw-la he_o know_v nothing_o can_v happen_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o force_n of_o this_o obtestation_n lie_v herein_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o it_o will_v redound_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—o_o entreat_v one_o by_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o will_v thereby_o receive_v hurt_v or_o be_v wrong_v if_o he_o prevail_v not_o in_o his_o request_n pareus_n or_o he_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o further_a by_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o by_o efficacy_n of_o charity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n towards_o he_o tolet_n and_o in_o effect_n be_v charge_v they_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v si_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la creditis_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o charity_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o apostle_n philip_n 2.1_o more_o at_o large_a use_v the_o like_a obtestation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n so_o that_o he_o press_v and_o urge_v they_o three_o way_n by_o this_o vehement_a obtestation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o love_n unto_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n name_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o father_n do_v insinuate_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v when_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ponit_fw-la sanctam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n set_v down_o the_o trinity_n 2._o chrysostome_n further_a take_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n active_o for_o the_o love_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n have_v love_v we_o for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o rather_o that_o love_v and_o conjunction_n be_v here_o signify_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n martyr_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n as_o c._n 9.31_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o inversion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o necessary_a 3._o to_o strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n 1._o certamen_fw-la vocat_fw-la ferventem_fw-la orationem_fw-la he_o call_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n a_o strife_n he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o earnest_o 2._o and_o they_o must_v pray_v with_o feeling_n and_o compassion_n for_o they_o which_o pray_v eorum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la personam_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v their_o person_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v calvin_n and_o make_v their_o case_n their_o own_o 3._o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o maximum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la fidelis_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a defence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n bucer_n 4._o origen_n observe_v further_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n of_o strive_v together_o in_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n obsistunt_fw-la enim_fw-la daemon_n in_o oratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v resist_v in_o prayer_n first_o that_o one_o be_v not_o find_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o if_o one_o do_v obtain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v without_o wrath_n vix_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la disceptatione_n t._n sine_fw-la superfluis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la yet_o that_o will_v hardly_o escape_v he_o to_o pray_v without_o doubt_v that_o be_v without_o vain_a and_o idle_a cogitation_n for_o
order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 20._o qu._n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 21._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 3._o quest_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 4._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o qu._n how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n joh._n 15.15_o 7._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o qu._n diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n 15._o qu._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n v_o 7._o 23._o qu._n of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 27._o qu._n the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 28._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o 29._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 30._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 31._o qu._n what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o 32._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n 34._o qu._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a what_o let_v he_o 35._o qu._n whether_o saint_n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 36._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o 37._o qu._n who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 38._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 39_o qu._n what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 40._o qu._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 41._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 42._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o 43._o qu._n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 44._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v 46._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 47._o qu._n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 48._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 49._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 50._o qu._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n 51._o qu._n what_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 53._o qu._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 54._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 55._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 56._o qu._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 57_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 58._o qu._n see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 59_o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 60._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 61._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 62._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 63._o qu._n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n v_o 23._o 64._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 65._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o 66._o qu._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 67._o qu._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 68_o qu._n how_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o 69._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n v_o 28._o 70._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 71._o qu._n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29_o 30._o 72._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n 73._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 75._o qu._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 76._o qu._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n 77._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o 3._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 4._o qu._n
appear_v act._n 5._o where_o the_o whole_a council_n follow_v his_o sentence_n by_o profession_n he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n philip._n 3.5_o which_o be_v the_o most_o tolerable_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n 4._o concern_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n even_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o do_v lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n touch_v the_o law_n be_v very_o zealous_a in_o defend_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v withal_o a_o most_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n philip._n 3.6_o and_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o touch_v his_o gift_n he_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v in_o their_o own_o law_n but_o also_o well_o study_v in_o humane_a learning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o allege_v of_o forten_v testimony_n as_o of_o aratus_n act._n 17._o of_o menander_n 1._o cor._n 15._o of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o he_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apology_n and_o extemporal_a speech_n which_o he_o make_v act._n 22.23_o beside_o he_o be_v forceable_a in_o persuasion_n pithy_a in_o argument_n and_o ready_a in_o disputation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n act._n 17._o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o gift_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o he_o for_o he_o labour_v both_o by_o writing_n and_o preach_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n rom._n 15.19_o even_o unto_o spain_n v_o 24._o in_o all_o asia_n minor_fw-la and_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a country_n of_o europe_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o now_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o his_o apostleship_n after_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o free_a custody_n two_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v deliver_v and_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n as_o hierome_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o place_n 2._o tim._n 4.17_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n meaning_n nero_n that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v bâ—_n full_o know_v and_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v afterwards_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 35._o of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o 37._o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o be_v behead_v at_o rome_n and_o during_o his_o bond_n he_o write_v 7._o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o whether_o in_o his_o first_o or_o second_o bond_n it_o be_v uncerten_a paraeus_n aretius_n think_v he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a matter_n record_v which_o fall_v out_o in_o s._n paul_n death_n which_o be_v not_o of_o like_a certainty_n hierome_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffer_v in_o one_o day_n at_o rome_n and_o some_o add_v that_o when_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o stead_n of_o blood_n there_o issue_v forth_o milk_n to_o show_v his_o innocence_n august_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la but_o nicephorus_n report_v a_o thing_n more_o strange_a that_o paul_n before_o he_o suffer_v have_v conference_n with_o nero_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o day_n after_o and_o so_o his_o shadow_n appear_v according_o which_o nero_n catch_v at_o but_o it_o flee_v from_o he_o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v probable_a though_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o be_v not_o impossible_a though_o of_o no_o great_a certainty_n the_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v fabulous_a as_o many_o such_o miracle_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o increase_v superstition_n aretius_n 3._o quest._n of_o s._n paul_n place_n of_o birth_n 1._o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v and_o confute_v their_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 30._o that_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o grecian_a by_o nation_n and_o bear_v of_o greek_a parent_n but_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o priest_n daughter_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o wife_n he_o become_v a_o proselyre_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o paul_n himself_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o 2._o hierome_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n be_v bear_v at_o giscalis_fw-la a_o town_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o depart_v to_o tharsus_n with_o his_o parent_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v count_v of_o tharsus_n libr._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n script_n but_o after_o this_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o algasia_n he_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n beda_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o paul_n be_v bear_v at_o giscalis_fw-la in_o c._n 21._o actor_n and_o andreas_n masius_n in_o c._n 19_o josua_n 3._o but_o the_o more_o general_a and_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n and_o not_o at_o giscalis_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o giscalis_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o galilee_n not_o of_o judea_n and_o take_v by_o titus_n the_o emperor_n after_o s._n paul_n death_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o nero_n joseph_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n it_o be_v not_o then_o take_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o long_v before_o 2._o s._n paul_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v act._n 22.26.28_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n privilege_v with_o the_o roman_a liberty_n but_o so_o be_v not_o giscalis_fw-la tharsus_n be_v as_o dio_n testify_v lib._n 47._o and_o plin._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27.3_o ignatius_n write_v to_o they_o of_o tharsus_n call_v they_o cives_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la pauli_n s._n paul_n disciple_n and_o citizen_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n act._n 22.2_o 4._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v noble_a by_o birth_n 1._o august_n serm_n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o noble_a birth_n upon_o those_o word_n philip._n 3.3_o though_o i_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n say_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v contemn_v nobility_n have_v none_o himself_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contemptible_a sort_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n whereunto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n unto_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o obscure_a birth_n or_o parentage_n 2._o but_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n fuisse_fw-la paulum_fw-la inopem_fw-la &_o coriarium_fw-la that_o paul_n be_v a_o poor_a handicraft_n man_n a_o worker_n of_o leather_n hom_n 4._o in_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth_n and_o hereof_o this_o argument_n be_v yield_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o of_o noble_a birth_n because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o handicraft_n in_o make_v of_o tent_n and_o therein_o bring_v up_o before_o his_o call_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v act._n 18.3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o follow_v such_o base_a trade_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1._o cor._n 1.25_o which_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o resolution_n be_v this_o that_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o noble_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a estimation_n of_o nobility_n be_v of_o a_o handicraft_n which_o suit_v not_o with_o nobility_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v not_o of_o unnoble_a birth_n v._n ho_o count_v nobility_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o family_n in_o which_o respect_n joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v noble_a though_o a_o carpenter_n by_o his_o trade_n as_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a tribe_n of_o david_n so_o paul_n be_v noble_a
these_o two_o that_o this_o inhibition_n be_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n it_o may_v be_v after_o 2._o admit_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n yet_o s._n paul_n go_v up_o in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v before_o for_o see_v he_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o januarie_n as_o be_v common_o hold_v his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n likewise_o of_o the_o 17._o year_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o this_o eiection_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 3._o s._n luke_n say_v not_o c._n 18.2_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o expel_v but_o that_o aquila_n be_v late_o come_v from_o rome_n because_o claudius_n have_v giveâ—_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o precise_a time_n set_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o space_n allow_v for_o their_o departure_n after_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v 11._o quest._n of_o paul_n be_v in_o bond_n first_o at_o caesarea_n and_o afterward_o as_o rome_n the_o four_o journey_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o captain_n lysias_n and_o send_v to_o caesarea_n to_o felix_n the_o governor_n as_o s._n luke_n set_v forth_o the_o history_n act._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o at_o caesarea_n he_o continue_v under_o felix_n two_o year_n in_o bond_n act._n 24.28_o but_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o two_o year_n there_o mention_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n government_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 24.10_o that_o festus_n have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o that_o nation_n he_o have_v be_v then_o their_o governor_n more_o than_o two_o year_n and_o iâ—sephus_n write_v that_o festus_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o claudius_n lib._n 20._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 5._o and_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o government_n five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o 2._o baronius_n think_v that_o the_o two_o year_n there_o mention_v must_v be_v restrain_v to_o nero_n reign_n for_o in_o his_o second_o year_n felix_n be_v remove_v and_o paul_n bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v two_o year_n in_o bond_n at_o caesarea_n but_o pererius_n well_o refute_v this_o assertion_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o of_o nero_n by_o s._n luke_n and_o therefore_o to_o his_o reign_n these_o two_o year_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n will_v have_v these_o two_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n first_o accuse_v paul_n before_o caesar_n in_o act._n apostol_n c._n 3._o but_o neither_o do_v s._n luke_n make_v mention_n there_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n 4._o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v pontius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o felix_n willing_a to_o get_v favour_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v paul_n bind_v the_o best_a sense_n be_v to_o begin_v these_o two_o year_n from_o the_o first_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o caesarea_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlinear_o occumenius_n in_o ultim_fw-la cap._n actor_n bed_n in_o c._n 24._o actor_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felix_n send_v for_o paul_n the_o officer_n and_o commune_v with_o he_o hope_v that_o some_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o v_o 27._o this_o often_o commune_v with_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v detain_v there_o sometime_o in_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v so_o that_o the_o two_o year_n expire_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v most_o fit_o refer_v to_o paul_n bond_n now_o after_o paul_n have_v be_v two_o year_n prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n he_o thence_o be_v send_v bind_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o continue_v there_o free_a prisoner_n two_o year_n in_o a_o house_n which_o he_o hire_v act._n 28.30_o so_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 23._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o bond_n and_o dismiss_v from_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o in_o this_o first_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v like_o that_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o there_o end_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o be_v after_o that_o s._n paul_n perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a companion_n 12._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o bestow_v himself_o afterward_o 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n own_o testimony_n who_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n while_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n promise_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n again_o where_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v thereof_o very_o confident_o as_o philip._n 1.25_o write_v from_o rome_n he_o say_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o with_o you_o all_o continue_v for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n likewise_o to_o philemon_n he_o thus_o write_v v_o 12._o prepare_v i_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o so_o also_o heb._n 13.23_o know_v that_o our_o brother_n timotheus_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o of_o he_o come_v â—â—rely_o i_o will_v see_v you_o and_o yet_o more_o evident_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o paul_n be_v deliver_v after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o allege_v by_o eusebius_n neronem_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la imperi-mitiorem_a fuisse_fw-la that_o nero_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o mild_a but_o afterward_o when_o paul_n be_v take_v again_o nero_n then_o be_v become_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n cause_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n thus_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o histor_n scholast_n c._n 21._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n also_o write_v hierome_n in_o paulo_n 3._o now_o after_o s._n paul_n be_v deliver_v he_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o other_o place_n likewise_o where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 1._o hierome_n think_v that_o he_o preach_v only_o in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n rom._n 13.28_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o liberty_n after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v 10._o year_n only_o in_o the_o west_n part_n 2._o caietanus_n think_v that_o he_o visit_v macedonia_n and_o achaia_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o much_o he_o infer_v upon_o those_o word_n 2._o tim._n 4.13_o the_o cloak_n which_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o v_o 20._o trophimm_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v when_o s._n paul_n go_v first_o to_o rome_n say_v cajetan_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n these_o thing_n than_o fall_v out_o before_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v 10._o or_o 11._o year_n after_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o write_v for_o his_o winter_n cloak_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o long_o behind_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o trophimus_n sickness_n continue_v 10._o or_o 11._o year_n but_o caietan_n collection_n here_o be_v not_o sound_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n in_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 17._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v act_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o caietans_n opinion_n be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n visit_v the_o east_n church_n
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
9_o distinct_a 31._o c._n 11._o catetanus_n and_o catharinus_n in_o 4._o cap._n ad_fw-la philippens_n and_o erasmus_n likewise_o their_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o two_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o philipp_n 4.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o we_o refuse_v not_o neither_o upon_o tertullians_n reason_n because_o it_o go_v before_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v monog_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o woman_n which_o minister_v unto_o they_o victual_n or_o hieromes_n jovinian_n who_o think_v because_o the_o name_n sister_n be_v add_v he_o understand_v rather_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o proper_a wife_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o their_o wife_n also_o be_v their_o sister_n in_o profession_n or_o augustine_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n monach._n non_fw-la ducendi_fw-la sed_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la â—ocabulo_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la use_v not_o the_o word_n of_o lead_v to_o marry_v but_o lead_v about_o but_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o we_o refuse_v this_o place_n be_v because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o count_v himself_o among_o those_o which_o be_v unmarried_a 1._o cor._n 7.8_o this_o place_n only_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v about_o a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o not_o that_o he_o use_v this_o power_n as_o likewise_o he_o have_v liberty_n not_o to_o work_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n not_o to_o work_v yet_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o helper_n that_o be_v most_o near_o join_v unto_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o his_o wife_n for_o as_o cajetan_v well_o note_v see_v s._n paul_n be_v unmarried_a before_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o take_v he_o a_o wife_n afterward_o be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o beside_o the_o syrian_a translator_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n who_o use_v here_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o beza_n note_v which_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o the_o greek_a 3._o some_o other_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n not_o determine_v whether_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o as_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v or_o not_o see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o pererius_n out_o of_o some_o father_n as_o hierome_n augustine_n contend_v that_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v interpret_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o sister_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v both_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o wife_n which_o conceit_n be_v remove_v by_o these_o sufficient_a reason_n 1._o they_o in_o thus_o read_v a_o woman_n a_o sister_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sister_n a_o wife_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o word_n sister_n also_o include_v the_o other_o for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sister_n but_o she_o must_v be_v a_o woman_n too_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a that_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v woman_n in_o their_o company_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o their_o own_o wife_n shall_v go_v about_o with_o they_o than_o other_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o be_v without_o offence_n 3._o likewise_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n show_v some_o authority_n and_o command_n such_o as_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o noteâ—h_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o their_o own_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o husband_n but_o over_o other_o woman_n they_o have_v not_o that_o power_n 4._o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n they_o have_v be_v no_o charge_n unto_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o apostle_n come_v and_o so_o this_o have_v be_v no_o privilege_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v such_o woman_n with_o they_o as_o shall_v support_v their_o charge_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o have_v use_v it_o that_o he_o may_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v lead_v about_o a_o wife_n beza_n so_o that_o whether_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v a_o wife_n if_o he_o will_v moral_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o singular_a profit_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o read_v of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n this_o epistle_n have_v a_o double_a use_n either_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n of_o election_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n origen_n only_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o c._n 12._o to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o part_n he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o handle_v only_a question_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o often_o cause_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o hear_n even_o twice_o every_o week_n argument_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n and_o augustine_n profess_v he_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o read_n of_o s._n paul_n lib._n 7._o confess_v c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a use_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n shall_v get_v without_o book_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o new_a it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o every_o christian_a likewise_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o godly_a use_n especial_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o every_o one_o may_v say_v with_o chrysostome_n gaudeo_fw-la equidem_fw-la quod_fw-la spirituali_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la frui_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v that_o spiritual_a trumpet_n etc._n etc._n in_o argum_fw-la ad_fw-la roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o which_o he_o have_v afore_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n g._n make_v not_o beget_v v.t._n or_o make_v to_o he_o l._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o the_o flesh_n t._n 4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o know_v t._n or_o predestinate_a l._n or_o destinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o in_o power_n l._n not_o mighty_o g._n be._n or_o by_o power_n v._o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n g._n be._n v._n not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n t._n or_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v r._n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a t._n b.g.be_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be._n t._n not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n l.u.r.b._n for_o it_o must_v be_v sufer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o the_o geneven_n do_v transpose_v it_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o put_v it_o in_o
in_o faith_n pareus_n 4._o and_o although_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v such_o excellent_a commendation_n before_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o peter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n have_v faith_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o christ_n save_v i_o or_o else_o i_o perish_v yet_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n his_o faith_n have_v need_n to_o be_v increase_v 5._o so_o here_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o 3._o to_o be_v mutual_o comfort_v with_o they_o aretius_n 33._o quest._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o s._n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n v_o 13._o i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v he_o be_v hinder_v and_o let_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_n dei_fw-la iussis_fw-la prohibeor_fw-la i_o be_o inhibit_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o origen_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n act._n 16.7_o where_o paul_n be_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n 2._o but_o basil_n think_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v let_v by_o satan_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thessalon_n 2.18_o where_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o god_n hinder_v and_o satan_n first_o satan_n may_v hinder_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a purpose_n and_o desire_v he_o can_v not_o let_v but_o god_n can_v stay_v both_o second_o when_o satan_n hinder_v it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o god_n often_o hinder_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n at_o all_o now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o agreeable_a because_o he_o entreat_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o let_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n give_v he_o tolet._n 3_o origen_n join_v both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v first_o in_o the_o lord_n purpose_n and_o then_o impediment_n may_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n by_o satan_n so_o also_o pareus_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n but_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o god_n stay_v s._n paul_n come_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o let_v he_o â—â—_o sedulius_n think_v that_o god_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v paul_n then_o and_o not_o before_o quando_fw-la praescâ—â—t_fw-la eos_fw-la creditâ—nos_fw-la when_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o sedulius_n be_v herein_o deceive_v think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n freewill_n to_o prepare_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o believe_v whereas_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n sam._n 1.17_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v every_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n that_o will_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thess._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o say_v and_o again_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n sai_z there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n 2._o hugo_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v prohibit_v propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la romanorum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o indeed_o sometime_o be_v a_o let_v as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v no_o more_o preach_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a refusal_n act._n 13.51_o hyperius_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n here_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n v_o 8._o and_o of_o their_o goodness_n c._n 15.14_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n c._n 16.19_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o external_a let_n and_o impediment_n as_o his_o bond_n imprisonment_n persecution_n tolet._n and_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n shipwreck_n and_o other_o casualty_n aretius_n 4._o but_o the_o most_o likely_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n stay_v s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v first_o establish_v gregory_n teach_v this_o reason_n lib._n 21._o moral_a c._n 13._o that_o god_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o he_o may_v more_o profit_v those_o church_n where_o he_o remain_v and_o s._n paul_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n rom._n 15.20_o therefore_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n and_o also_o have_v be_v desirous_a many_o year_n again_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n his_o employment_n in_o other_o church_n defer_v his_o come_n to_o rome_n beza_n annot_n 34._o quest._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a which_o let_v he_o 1._o gualther_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a let_n as_o namely_o new_a occasion_n continual_o offer_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o his_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n yet_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o none_o of_o these_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sine_fw-la iactantiae_fw-la suspicion_n because_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o suspicion_n of_o boast_v 2._o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v chrysostom_n reason_n non_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la dominipropositum_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o search_v into_o god_n purpose_n why_o such_o a_o apostle_n be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o such_o a_o famous_a city_n when_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o win_v many_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n teach_v we_o thereby_o ne_fw-la factorum_fw-la rationem_fw-la unquam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la exigamus_fw-la that_o we_o never_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n 3._o and_o indeed_o god_n secret_a counsel_n herein_o be_v diverse_a way_n unsearchable_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o teacher_n why_o sometime_o god_n send_v many_o sometime_o few_o why_o some_o and_o not_o other_o why_o some_o be_v true_a pastor_n some_o wolf_n some_o true_a teacher_n some_o false_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v why_o god_n send_v preacher_n to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o other_o why_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n not_o in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n matth._n 11.21_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o place_n why_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v not_o paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o bithynta_n act._n 16.6_o 7._o and_o why_o in_o our_o day_n in_o some_o certain_a city_n as_o at_o constance_n god_n suffer_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v intermit_v 4._o for_o the_o time_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o some_o age_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o and_o some_o enjoy_v it_o long_o some_o but_o a_o short_a time_n 5._o for_o the_o manner_n why_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v obscure_o and_o dark_o sometime_o open_o and_o manifest_o why_o some_o preach_v it_o of_o envy_n some_o of_o sincerity_n all_o these_o consideration_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o unsearchable_a gryneus_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o like_a objection_n be_v answer_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v see_v his_o purpose_n be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lord_n minister_v be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n therein_o who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o sort_v out_o the_o best_a time_n for_o every_o purpose_n quest._n 35._o whether_o s._n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 1._o s._n paul_n desire_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 2._o but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o
weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v they_o deprave_a neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o become_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n neither_o be_v god_n debtor_n or_o bind_v unto_o any_o but_o bestow_v his_o grace_n free_o 2._o pererius_n disput_n 16._o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n una_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la culpae_fw-la one_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fault_n or_o sin_n and_o this_o excuse_v there_o be_v a_o other_o cvius_fw-la causa_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o excuse_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v cause_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v unto_o they_o 3._o peter_n martyr_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a answer_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o their_o imbecility_n or_o weakness_n this_o the_o heathen_a will_v not_o have_v pretend_v because_o they_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o freewill_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o want_n of_o strength_n the_o apostle_n than_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v object_v by_o they_o namely_o their_o ignorance_n &_o show_v how_o even_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v also_o inexcusable_a etc._n etc._n but_o see_v as_o be_v show_v before_o even_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v still_o therefore_o those_o two_o other_o exception_n concern_v their_o imbecility_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v as_o that_o it_o happen_v by_o their_o own_o default_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v but_o abuse_v it_o may_v also_o be_v admit_v touch_v their_o ignorance_n as_o before_o pareus_n answer_v sufficient_o 4._o hereunto_o further_o may_v be_v add_v that_o distinction_n of_o ignorance_n which_o gryneus_n borrow_v from_o augustine_n not_o everis_fw-la one_o which_o be_v ignorant_a be_v excuse_v say_v be_v solùm_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la unde_fw-la disceret_fw-la but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o persecute_v christ_n i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v natural_a mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deprave_a and_o abuse_v quest._n 59_o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o scripture_n that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o man_n own_o fault_n when_o he_o may_v have_v knowledge_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o science_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.28_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o because_o they_o may_v have_v know_v if_o they_o will_v justin._n resp_n 140._o ad_fw-la 44._o gentium_fw-la so_o also_o photius_n and_o sedulius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o he_o say_v not_o when_o they_o may_v have_v know_v god_n but_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o therefore_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o they_o against_o this_o knowledge_n malicious_o and_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n worship_v other_o god_n so_o ambrose_n anselm_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n no_o not_o they_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o even_o socrates_n plato_n seneca_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o practise_v it_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 57_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o image_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o those_o which_o they_o worship_v be_v either_o devil_n or_o angel_n as_o athanas._n show_v orat_fw-la cont_n idol_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n anselm_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v once_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o lose_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o they_o lose_v not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v but_o suppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n 3._o origen_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n dum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o imagine_v requirunt_fw-la in_o des_n in_o semetipsis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la while_o they_o imagine_v form_n and_o image_n to_o be_v in_o god_n they_o lose_v in_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o philosopher_n which_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o form_n or_o image_n 4._o some_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o only_a god_n but_o not_o the_o son_n gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o natural_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o perfect_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o mingle_v many_o untruth_n and_o falsity_n therewith_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n but_o they_o either_o deny_v his_o providence_n and_o power_n or_o they_o communicate_v the_o duine_a honour_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 14.4_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o thomas_n say_v immediate_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n so_o they_o know_v christ_n because_o they_o see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o perfect_o his_o power_n they_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v so_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n hermes_n trismigestus_n how_o he_o confess_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n tamen_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la delabitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n yet_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n subject_a unto_o those_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n beda_n ex_fw-la augustin_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o augustin_n say_v in_o doctrina_fw-la multis_fw-la falsitatibus_fw-la permixta_fw-la in_o doctrine_n mingle_v with_o many_o falsehood_n and_o though_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v hold_v certain_a true_a principle_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o gross_a and_o foolish_a and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n take_v the_o fire_n wind_n star_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 13.1_o 2._o see_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n quest_n 52._o quest._n 60._o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 1._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n this_o word_n to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conceive_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o magnify_v he_o and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n as_o isay._n 43.23_o neither_o have_v thou_o honour_v or_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n theodoret_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o origen_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n
away_o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o god_n from_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o if_o the_o first_o use_n have_v remain_v castius_fw-la dij_fw-la obseruarentur_fw-la the_o god_n shall_v more_o chaste_o and_o sincere_o have_v be_v worship_v still_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o varro_n lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 31._o 4._o the_o daily_a offence_n and_o hindrance_n that_o come_v by_o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n show_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o they_o for_o they_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o true_a devotion_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v first_o set_v to_o gaze_v upon_o such_o object_n therefore_o the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o counsel_n house_n lest_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o augustine_n also_o give_v this_o reason_n contion_n 2._o in_o psal._n 103._o because_o by_o the_o very_a place_n some_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o image_n when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n martyr_n 5._o the_o first_o that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v account_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n be_v marcellina_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o heretic_n carpocrates_n who_o private_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n paul_n homer_n pythagoras_n which_o she_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v condemn_v epiphanius_n come_v to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o see_v a_o picture_n in_o a_o cloth_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n which_o epistle_n hierome_n translate_v into_o latinâ—_n therein_o show_v his_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o elibetan_a council_n can_v 36._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n leo_n isauricus_n have_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o image_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o this_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o irene_n the_o empress_n and_o tharasuos_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n carolus_n the_o great_a hold_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v nicene_n synod_n be_v abrogate_a ex_fw-la martyr_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o diverse_a vision_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o certain_a representation_n as_o dan._n 7._o like_o a_o ancient_a man_n and_o matth._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o god_n do_v grant_v unto_o certain_a person_n upon_o some_o certain_a and_o special_a occasion_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o general_a rule_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leave_v a_o general_a precept_n unless_o some_o special_a prohibition_n can_v be_v show_v pareus_n 2._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o lion_n they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o may_v so_o picture_n he_o gualther_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o picture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o vision_n and_o representation_n expound_v itself_o and_o show_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o a_o picture_n be_v dumb_a and_o idle_a martyr_n 4._o and_o though_o such_o vision_n may_v be_v historical_o represent_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n faius_n 2._o object_n many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v before_o image_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o brazen_a image_n of_o christ_n at_o caesarea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n under_o the_o which_o grow_v a_o herb_n that_o after_o it_o come_v up_o so_o high_a as_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o image_n have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n against_o all_o disease_n answer_n 1._o this_o image_n the_o history_n be_v admit_v be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o any_o religious_a place_n but_o open_o in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o miraculous_a work_n 2._o god_n may_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n show_v such_o miracle_n as_o peter_n shadow_n heal_v the_o sick_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v 3._o this_o miracle_n be_v admit_v yet_o even_o such_o image_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v break_v down_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v a_o special_a virtue_n to_o heal_v the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hâ—z_n isiah_n break_v it_o down_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n 2._o object_n god_n have_v punish_v such_o as_o offer_v any_o contumelic_n or_o disgrace_n to_o such_o image_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n as_o socrates_n write_v lib._n 7._o tripartit_fw-la histor_n how_o julian_n remoove_v the_o say_a image_n of_o christ_n at_o caesarea_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o to_o be_v set_v up_o instead_o thereof_o but_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o lightning_n and_o when_o the_o heathen_a have_v draw_v the_o other_o image_n in_o disgrace_n round_o about_o the_o street_n the_o christian_n take_v it_o up_o and_o preserve_v it_o etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o image_n set_v up_o for_o such_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a use_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o such_o be_v a_o contumelic_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o give_v honour_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 2._o yet_o even_o the_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n offer_v to_o such_o false_a sign_n of_o god_n redound_v sometime_o unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o dishonour_n god_n pareus_n as_o julian_n do_v disgrace_v that_o image_n upon_o his_o hatred_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v therein_o show_v his_o power_n see_v further_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n hexap_n in_o exod._n c._n 20._o command_n 2._o controv._n 4._o 22._o controv._n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o the_o latin_a translation_n thus_o stand_v who_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o which_o consent_n unto_o the_o doer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o true_o translate_v the_o which_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n b._n or_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v they_o so_o that_o the_o latin_a translation_n fail_v 1._o both_o in_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o they_o which_o do_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o as_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o according_a unto_o the_o greek_a read_v the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a thing_n to_o favour_n and_o patronize_v evil_a doer_n then_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o evil_n but_o after_o the_o other_o read_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a 3_o beside_o after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o word_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o understand_v it_o 4._o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n theophylact_n do_v read_v and_o interpret_v this_o place_n according_a unto_o the_o greek_a text_n bellarmine_n here_o answer_v 1._o that_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o understand_v not_o as_o appear_v in_o origens_n commentary_n and_o titlemannus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n with_o those_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o to_o commit_v murder_n then_o only_o to_o consent_v 3._o they_o may_v have_v a_o theorical_a knowledge_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o not_o understand_v in_o effect_n 4._o cyprian_a ambrose_n sedulius_n hayme_n anselm_n do_v read_v here_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o we_o
abraham_n obey_v god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n heb._n 11.8_o and_o other_o promise_n as_o gen._n 12.3_o and_o 13.16_o also_o abraham_n believe_v wherein_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n yet_o moses_n reserve_v this_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o this_o place_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o moses_n will_v not_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v gen._n 12._o speak_v of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o his_o justification_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n so_o faius_n and_o tolet._n annot_n 5._o 2._o neither_o will_v moses_n defer_v this_o testimony_n of_o abraham_n faith_n unto_o that_o act_n of_o he_o in_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o he_o set_v it_o down_o here_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o express_a promise_n concern_v his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o this_o abraham_n have_v receive_v some_o general_a promise_n concern_v christ_n as_o that_o in_o abraham_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n be_v not_o promise_v until_o now_o tolet._n faius_n 3._o further_o than_o be_v his_o faith_n commend_v because_o it_o have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v thorough_o try_v when_o he_o think_v that_o eliezer_n his_o servant_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n 4._o and_o though_o abraham_n have_v faith_n before_o yet_o be_v it_o still_o more_o perfect_v and_o abraham_n be_v now_o more_o certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v now_o first_o to_o be_v justify_v though_o indeed_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v justify_v before_o pareus_n dub_v 2._o quest._n 8._o what_o imputation_n be_v and_o what_o to_o be_v impute_v 1._o this_o word_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v as_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v sometime_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o a_o evil_a thing_n be_v impute_v two_o way_n either_o rightful_o as_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v worthy_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o quintilian_n put_v this_o case_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o utrum_fw-la caedes_fw-la ei_fw-la imputanda_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o murder_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o strife_n or_o it_o be_v impute_v wrongful_o as_o adultery_n be_v impute_v to_o susanna_n her_o charge_n without_o cause_n 2._o a_o good_a thing_n be_v impute_v three_o way_n 1._o jure_fw-la by_o right_a as_o the_o reward_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o work_n by_o debt_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n here_o v_o 4._o but_o then_o this_o word_n impute_v be_v take_v for_o to_o give_v and_o it_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o impute_v 2._o iniuria_fw-la by_o wrong_n as_o when_o innocence_n be_v impute_v to_o a_o malefactor_n which_o be_v forbid_v prou._n 17.15_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a 3._o gratia_fw-la by_o grace_n and_o favour_n a_o thing_n be_v impute_v but_o not_o against_o right_n propter_fw-la alienum_fw-la meritum_fw-la for_o a_o other_o merit_n and_o so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n pareus_n like_v as_o when_o a_o creditor_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n accept_v a_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o account_v it_o discharge_v when_o yet_o the_o party_n indebt_v be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v numb_a 18.27_o your_o offering_n shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o barn_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o count_v or_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o it_o faius_n 2._o this_o word_n to_o be_v impute_v likewise_o be_v take_v either_o physice_n in_o a_o physical_a sense_n as_o when_o a_o plant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v that_o be_v set_v in_o or_o graft_v into_o the_o stock_n or_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v impute_v by_o way_n of_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n as_o when_o the_o victory_n archieve_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o captain_n though_o absent_a or_o when_o the_o captain_n to_o who_o the_o spoil_n belong_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o soldier_n that_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o wrought_v not_o ourselves_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n 3._o and_o thus_o for_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n or_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n of_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n be_v with_o s._n paul_n take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n quest._n 9_o how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o now_o for_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v perfect_a whereas_o before_o until_o now_o it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o be_v arahams_n but_o 1._o no_o man_n faith_n can_v be_v perfect_a here_o for_o as_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13.12_o so_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o part_n 2._o that_o belief_n which_o there_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o confidence_n for_o they_o repose_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n moses_n 2._o neither_o be_v abraham_n justify_v merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o work_n and_o act_v thereof_o as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o origen_n give_v occasion_n of_o this_o error_n who_o think_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la alijs_fw-la vertutibus_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o virtue_n as_o humility_n wisdom_n may_v be_v repute_v unto_o justice_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o one_o virtue_n and_o so_o not_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n than_o neither_o faith_n nor_o any_o virtue_n justify_v as_o a_o work_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v faith_n take_v here_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o all_o as_o including_z work_n as_o p._n martyr_n report_v their_o error_n for_o faith_n can_v include_v that_o which_o it_o exclude_v if_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n then_o under_o work_n can_v faith_n be_v comprehend_v 4._o here_o also_o we_o refuse_v that_o corrupt_a note_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o to_o he_o which_o believe_v si_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la tempus_fw-la operandi_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o work_v faith_n only_o suffice_v to_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v time_n to_o work_v the_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n only_o sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la debitum_fw-la operationis_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o his_o work_n but_o two_o way_n be_v this_o gloss_n erroneous_a 1._o because_o it_o flat_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v where_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n due_a by_o any_o debt_n v_o 4.5_o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v without_o some_o work_n as_o even_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n in_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o honour_v christ._n 5._o tolet_n also_o here_o be_v very_o nice_a and_o curious_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o word_n imputo_fw-la to_o impute_v but_o by_o the_o word_n reputo_fw-la to_o repute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o which_o two_o be_v this_o reputatur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la tale_n esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v repute_v which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o though_o it_o be_v such_o to_o
it_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o have_v enter_v in_o secret_o so_o also_o erasmus_n and_o gorrhan_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o one_o people_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o desert_n but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o public_o deliver_v in_o such_o great_a power_n and_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v say_v secret_o to_o enter_v 2._o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n enter_v sub_fw-la obtentu_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la under_o the_o pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o chrysostome_n who_o tolet_n follow_v thus_o interprete_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v by_o the_o way_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la usum_fw-la illius_fw-la temporarium_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o think_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v as_o under_o hand_n post_fw-la effuscationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d naturalis_fw-la after_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v obscure_v so_o ambrose_n lyran._n but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v obscure_v yet_o the_o write_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tolet._n annot_n 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereto_o or_o thereupon_o that_o be_v beside_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o deprivation_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n the_o law_n also_o be_v give_v accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la morbum_fw-la illium_fw-la it_o come_v upon_o or_o be_v add_v unto_o that_o natural_a disease_n that_o sin_n thereby_o be_v more_o increase_v might_n more_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n beza_n pareus_n quest._n 42._o how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o good_a and_o so_o proper_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n as_o chrysostome_n gennadius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o the_o law_n than_o cause_v sin_n to_o increase_v non_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la consecutive_a not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a and_o that_o not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la legis_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n heart_n lyran_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—tura_fw-la legis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o slougth_n and_o carelessness_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o law_n chrysost._n and_o sin_n be_v thus_o occasional_o increase_v sour_a way_n 1._o because_o ruimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o always_o rush_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v like_v as_o a_o river_n meet_v with_o some_o stone_n or_o let_v in_o the_o way_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n whereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o because_o thing_n forbid_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o therefore_o our_o desire_n be_v more_o towards_o they_o whereas_o we_o neglect_v thing_n easy_a and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v do_v when_o we_o list_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a affection_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o more_o to_o be_v inflame_v as_o fide_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o break_v out_o more_o violent_o this_o be_v usual_o see_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o grief_n perer._n numer_n 78._o add_v hereunto_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o most_o of_o all_o be_v bend_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v 2._o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n because_o he_o sin_v more_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o than_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v variety_n of_o precept_n the_o number_n of_o sin_n be_v multiply_v innumera_fw-la praecepta_fw-la lex_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o law_n give_v a_o number_n of_o precept_n chrysostom_n 4._o the_o law_n terrify_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o show_v punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o exaggerate_v it_o mart._n 2._o if_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v take_v causal_o because_o by_o the_o law_n proper_o sin_n be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 3.20_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n perer._n 3._o if_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o law_n may_v be_v understand_v causal_o to_o increase_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o further_a end_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o himself_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v yet_o more_o abound_v martyr_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v here_o this_o profitable_a note_n magnum_fw-la deiconsilium_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n shall_v abound_v that_o man_n in_o severity_n and_o austerity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n infirmi_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—dicum_fw-la confugerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v weak_a shall_v run_v unto_o the_o physician_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 43._o how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 1._o athanasius_n refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la where_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n grace_v abound_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o sin_n abound_v before_o tractas_fw-la de_fw-fr salutar_n advent_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o sin_v abound_v under_o the_o law_n grace_n also_o abound_v under_o the_o law_n because_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galat._n 4.4_o but_o here_o grace_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o both_o the_o opposite_a part_n there_o can_v be_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o law_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v two_o exposition_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o abound_v because_o it_o profit_v they_o who_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v grace_n work_v on_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n but_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o itself_o for_o in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n 4._o otherwise_o thus_o quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la because_o sin_n reign_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o grace_n for_o ever_o but_o unless_o grace_n have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v have_v reign_v for_o ever_o 5._o origen_n say_v grace_n abound_v more_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a hominem_fw-la absoluere_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la prateritis_fw-la free_a a_o man_n from_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o strengthen_v he_o against_o sin_n to_o come_v 6._o chrysostome_n thus_o grace_n have_v superabounded_a not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n and_o remit_v our_o sin_n but_o in_o give_v we_o life_n and_o make_v we_o just_a 7._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o grace_n have_v abound_v not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o other_o actual_a sin_n add_v beside_o piscator_fw-la gorrhan_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v this_o superabounding_a of_o grace_n of_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o excellency_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o loss_n and_o fall_n in_o adam_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o bez._n fai._n so_o every_o way_n grace_n exceed_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o potentis_fw-la of_o god_n who_o grace_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o non_o 〈◊〉_d superat_fw-la sed_fw-la absorbet_fw-la it_o do_v not_o only_o overcome_v
all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o the_o very_a sacrament_n do_v by_o the_o external_a act_n confer_v grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o romanist_n contra._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o we_o grant_v all_o they_o which_o receive_v baptism_n aright_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o then_o as_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n or_o after_o as_o infant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o including_z himself_o in_o the_o number_n so_o also_o he_o say_v galat._n 3.27_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o make_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o thus_o much_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 4._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la plena_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la baptisma_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n they_o which_o with_o a_o full_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n do_v take_v the_o water_n not_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o justification_n do_v often_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v circumcise_v and_o cornelius_n after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o faith_n be_v baptize_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o 2._o origen_n do_v infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n docens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la prius_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la be_v necessariò_fw-la in_o baptism_n consepultus_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la he_o teach_v hereby_o that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a before_o unto_o sin_n then_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o before_o do_v not_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vivus_fw-la sepelitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n bury_v alive_a etc._n etc._n thus_o origen_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o penitent_a dieu_n baptize_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la delinquere_fw-la desinamus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la desivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v leave_v already_o etc._n etc._n tolet_n here_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v come_v with_o a_o purpose_n amplius_fw-la non_fw-la peccaâ—â—i_fw-la not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o and_o further_o to_o origen_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n not_o because_o we_o first_o die_v unto_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o for_o that_o baptism_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o grave_n show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la efficit_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v it_o but_o effect_v what_o it_o signify_v etc._n etc._n tolet._n annot_n 3._o contra._n 1._o tertullian_n say_v more_o than_o so_o they_o which_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v cord_n iam_fw-la lati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n but_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v without_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o grave_n signify_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a but_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o neither_o do_v the_o grave_n make_v they_o dead_a it_o receive_v they_o first_o be_v dead_a so_o than_o if_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n it_o show_v that_o a_o spiritual_a death_n must_v go_v before_o as_o the_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n confess_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o yet_o this_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v increase_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o baptism_n 3._o but_o if_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v often_o before_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v then_o baptize_v we_o answer_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a contempt_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 2._o the_o benefit_n receive_v before_o by_o those_o visible_a sign_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v 3._o and_o although_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o outward_a sacrament_n 4._o baptism_n also_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v seal_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n like_v as_o prince_n gift_n after_o they_o be_v grant_v do_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n martyr_n see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 96._o controv._n 4._o that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a v_o 3._o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n then_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o unite_n graft_n and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o who_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o lively_a remembrance_n thereof_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v upon_o the_o 5._o verse_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la a_o delicta_fw-la deles_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la futura_fw-la cavenda_fw-la monet_fw-la baptism_n only_o avail_v not_o hereto_o that_o it_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a unto_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v prima_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la â—â—fragium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o table_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o shipwreck_n and_o penance_n be_v the_o second_o table_n so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a this_o conceit_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v up_o long_o ago_o this_o make_v constantius_n defer_v his_o baptism_n till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o life_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o common_a error_n that_o before_o baptism_n man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o sâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o augustine_n time_n they_o use_v to_o say_v sine_fw-la illum_fw-la facere_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la let_v he_o alone_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v see_v also_o further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 3._o error_n 11._o controv._n 5._o whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o v_o 6._o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n will_v infer_v in_o baptismo_fw-la tolli_fw-la &_o deleri_fw-la penitus_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o blot_v out_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v after_o baptism_n none_o at_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v so_o the_o romanistes_n blaspheme_v the_o protestant_n that_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o this_o purpose_n pere_n disput_n 2._o annot_n 9_o contra._n 1._o pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v misreport_v our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v only_o hide_v and_o not_o impute_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o ever_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o there_o remain_v macula_fw-la a_o blot_n still_o and_o stain_v of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v
not_o so_o fit_a 2._o this_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o chrysostome_n urge_v be_v not_o general_a but_o give_v unto_o few_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a supply_n and_o help_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o have_v their_o infirmity_n support_v in_o their_o prayer_n whereas_o that_o gift_n be_v miraculous_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la exposition_n be_v more_o unfit_a who_o understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o keeper_n which_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n but_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o spirit_n be_v 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n take_v the_o spirit_n here_o pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n lib._n the_o spirit_n sancti_fw-la c._n 12._o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v better_a understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o origen_n interprete_v and_o ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o place_n epistol_n ad_fw-la horantion_n so_o also_o martyr_n beza_n pareus_n tolet_n pererius_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gala._n 5.6_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n quest._n 38._o what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o what_o otherwise_o what_o to_o be_v follow_v what_o to_o be_v avoid_v 2._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o will_n be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o so_o settle_v on_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o memory_n be_v succour_v to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n receive_v judgement_n infflict_v precept_n enjoin_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n 5._o a_o infirmity_n of_o impatience_n be_v murmur_v against_o god_n when_o affliction_n be_v send_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o difficult_a or_o laborious_a work_n of_o virtue_n 7._o and_o inconstancy_n beside_o in_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a and_o in_o not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o a_o special_a infirmity_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o pray_v either_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n or_o to_o ask_v contraria_fw-la thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o modo_fw-la indebito_fw-la in_o ask_v they_o in_o undue_a manner_n all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o special_o the_o last_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 40._o how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o augustine_n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la move_v this_o question_n how_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o pray_v see_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o contain_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v of_o all_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o augustine_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n indeed_o prescribe_v in_o general_a what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o what_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v decline_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o turn_n aside_o of_o adversity_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o herein_o one_o may_v err_v in_o his_o desire_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prick_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherewith_o he_o be_v buffet_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v as_o not_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o and_o some_o have_v their_o desire_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o long_v for_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o specialibus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o particular_a and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o simple_o evil_a to_o pray_v against_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o temporal_a affliction_n 2._o but_o more_o particular_o herein_o appear_v our_o ignorance_n in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o when_o we_o crave_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n as_o satan_n have_v his_o desire_n in_o afflict_v of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o further_a confusion_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o any_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o paul_n will_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o strife_n and_o combat_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 3._o when_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v ask_v but_o of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n ambitious_o desire_v of_o christ_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o heaven_n 4._o so_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritant_n luk._n 9.15_o 5._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v unreasonable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n as_o marie_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o wine_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v job._n 2._o 6._o yea_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o through_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n vigore_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n interpellere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la by_o cause_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n pareus_n unctione_n docet_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o frame_v and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n gryneus_n 2._o with_o sigh_n 1._o augustine_n epistol_n 121._o c._n 23._o expound_v it_o causal_o because_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n deu._n 13._o the_o lord_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la faciat_fw-la to_o make_v you_o to_o know_v so_o also_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_n c._n 22._o 2._o ambrose_n epist_n 23._o do_v not_o expound_v it_o causal_o but_o figurative_o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o some_o add_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o sigh_v not_o only_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v we_o sigh_v but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n annot_n 26._o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v most_o apt_a because_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v can_v no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n effect_v in_o us._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v gemitus_fw-la inexplicabiles_fw-la sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o quomodo_fw-la cuarrari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v that_o be_v utter_v which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o ambros._n epist_n 23._o say_v they_o can_v be_v utter_v quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la
in_o change_v it_o for_o some_o better_a thing_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la tristia_fw-la includit_fw-la in_o say_v all_o he_o include_v also_o heavy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n with_o other_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o not_o only_a affliction_n but_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a and_o here_o bernard_n well_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n so_o work_v together_o ut_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o among_o all_o these_o thing_n even_o those_o be_v number_v which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o as_o sickness_n aquavitae_fw-la death_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v no_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v naturae_fw-la corruptiones_fw-la corruption_n of_o nature_n 4._o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v which_o love_n god_n than_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o for_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o show_v itself_o in_o affliction_n when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o hereby_o saint_n paul_n do_v distinguish_v a_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n from_o a_o sained_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o such_o love_n mar._n 3._o and_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n this_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v for_o all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v call_v to_o show_v that_o god_n first_o love_v they_o in_o call_v of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v love_v god_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n well_o note_v because_o the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v call_v non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o their_o good_a then_o of_o predestination_n it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o merit_n 3._o origen_n whereas_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n infer_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o perfect_a to_o love_n god_n but_o retain_v still_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n some_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a but_o not_o all_o but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o some_o more_o or_o less_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n yet_o not_o only_o some_o thing_n but_o all_o to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o all_o than_o nothing_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o even_o the_o good_a thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o unto_o their_o hurt_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o collect_v that_o as_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la videntur_fw-la even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v hurtful_a be_v for_o their_o profit_n so_o to_o they_o which_o love_v not_o god_n quae_fw-la profutura_fw-la videntur_fw-la damna_fw-la sunt_fw-la thing_n which_o seem_v to_o profit_n be_v hurtful_a 5._o call_v of_o this_o purpose_n 1._o chrysostome_n origen_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n do_v understand_v this_o not_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n that_o god_n call_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consent_v unto_o their_o call_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a erroneous_a interpretation_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o call_v man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o c._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n this_o purpose_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n and_o herein_o tolet_n annot_n 31._o and_o pererius_n numer_n 107._o do_v well_o concur_v together_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o reject_v the_o erroneous_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a expositor_n 2._o so_o then_o here_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o calling_n some_o be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o effectual_a some_o be_v internal_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a call_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v the_o other_o effectual_a call_n which_o always_o and_o only_o follow_v election_n quest._n 45._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o here_o do_v understand_v this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o shall_v believe_v as_o haymo_n quos_fw-la praescivit_fw-la credituros_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o he_o foresee_v shall_v believe_v they_o he_o predestinate_a so_o also_o osiander_n with_o other_o lutheran_n who_o do_v hold_v election_n to_o depend_v ex_fw-la provisa_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereof_o more_o follow_v to_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o controversy_n 2._o and_o as_o we_o make_v not_o god_n prescience_n here_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n so_o neither_o with_o cajetan_n do_v we_o make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n prescience_n ratio_fw-la quod_fw-la sciat_fw-la illâ—_n fore_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la volendo_fw-la decrevit_fw-la illa_fw-la fore_fw-la the_o cause_n that_o god_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v because_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v and_o origen_n before_o have_v the_o like_a conceit_n in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la voluntas_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praescientia_fw-la conditoris_fw-la in_o this_o that_o what_o yet_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v therein_o the_o will_v rather_o of_o the_o creator_n than_o his_o prescience_n be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n 3._o neither_o here_o do_v we_o admit_v their_o distinction_n who_o will_v have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n only_o to_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n and_o predestination_n the_o elect_a and_o so_o they_o set_v praescite_v they_o which_o be_v foresee_v or_o foreknow_v against_o the_o predestinate_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o god_n predestinate_a who_o he_o know_v before_o then_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a only_o say_v to_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_v also_o beza_n nay_o origen_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n at_o all_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v escape_v god_n knowledge_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o praescientia_fw-la habetur_fw-la indignum_fw-la but_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a be_v count_v unworthy_a of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o some_o do_v take_v this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la elegendi_fw-la for_o the_o word_n of_o elect_v as_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n calvin_n but_o here_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v distinguish_v foreknowledge_n go_v before_o election_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o prescience_n here_o we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o his_o foreacknowledge_v which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o approbation_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecognovit_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o and_o rom._n 11.2_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v love_v approve_a for_o they_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v thus_o martyr_n bullinger_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o pererius_n significat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la approbationis_fw-la it_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n disput_n 21._o num_fw-la
trinity_n concur_v in_o their_o divine_a power_n and_o essence_n as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o with_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o their_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o create_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v special_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o redemption_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consider_v together_o with_o their_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a godhead_n quest._n 17._o whether_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n v_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o give_v instance_n here_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o casis_fw-la mortis_fw-la at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v and_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o work_v but_o the_o apostle_n describe_v one_o general_a way_n and_o rule_v whereby_o all_o be_v justify_v 2._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o confession_n in_o two_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o which_o by_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o every_o believer_n and_o at_o all_o time_n 3._o bellarmine_n infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o other_o work_n be_v also_o require_v as_o cause_n concur_v unto_o salvation_n which_o place_n he_o say_v be_v so_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o colloquie_n at_o altenburge_n one_o for_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o salvation_n will_v have_v put_v the_o salute_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o such_o a_o straight_o as_o to_o use_v any_o such_o shift_n 7._o we_o will_v send_v bellarmine_n to_o his_o ancient_a cardinal_n tolet_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n thus_o write_v oris_fw-la confessio_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la iustificat_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la iustificati_fw-la tenemur_fw-la eam_fw-la palam_fw-la profiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o profess_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n confession_n then_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o justification_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a effect_n that_o follow_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o ulteriorem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la a_o further_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n bid_v we_o to_o work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a and_o fear_n phil._n 2._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n interprete_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o salvation_n ad_fw-la salutis_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la to_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o which_o ascribe_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n unto_o faith_n and_o the_o perfection_n unto_o work_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o here_o confession_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o belief_n be_v of_o justification_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o confession_n which_o be_v require_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o tanquam_fw-la medium_n as_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v unto_o salvation_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v which_o faith_n must_v bring_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o life_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n dub_v 8._o likewise_o m._n calvine_n say_v the_o apostle_n show_v only_o how_o a_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o feign_a faith_n the_o faith_n which_o justify_v must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o bring_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n as_o the_o frank_a confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o beza_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v faith_n and_o belief_n here_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o salvation_n because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o logic_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o cause_n and_o so_o as_o beza_n well_o conclude_v confession_n be_v via_fw-la qua_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la the_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o also_o other_o good_a work_n in_o the_o life_n be_v the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n which_o as_o origen_n collect_v be_v here_o also_o include_v under_o confession_n for_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2.10_o now_o we_o use_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 13._o 1._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v save_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.32_o signify_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v do_v put_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n for_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v shall_v consequent_o be_v save_v the_o prophet_n there_o propehsy_v of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v not_o any_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n 2._o this_o sentence_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o these_o two_o occasion_n both_o to_o prove_v his_o former_a general_a proposition_n that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o prophet_n general_o say_v whosoever_o exclude_v none_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n calvin_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v do_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o believe_v and_o confession_n in_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n melancth_v 3._o call_v 1._o gryneus_n think_v that_o invocation_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o also_o origen_n say_v invocare_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la to_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o as_o pet._n martyr_n think_v invocation_n here_o rather_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o invocation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n he_o that_o pray_v invocate_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la credat_fw-la unless_o he_o believe_v before_o 4._o shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o many_o time_n one_o may_v pray_v ignorant_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o faithful_a prayer_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o salvation_n mart._n 5._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n origen_n well_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o show_v by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.3_o with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o further_o thus_o infer_v if_o that_o enoch_n moses_n aaron_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o doubt_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o gorrhan_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o
name_n of_o his_o father_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la cum_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la notificatur_fw-la because_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o name_n the_o father_n be_v make_v know_v 6._o but_o that_o other_o gloss_n of_o origens_n here_n be_v very_o corrupt_a that_o whereas_o he_o move_v this_o question_n where_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.3_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v hereby_o as_o though_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n he_o resolve_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o etc._n etc._n be_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o sanctify_v nor_o join_v to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v but_o beginner_n and_o novice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o addition_n mean_v those_o faithful_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o achaia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 1.1_o quest._n 19_o of_o the_o gradation_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o by_o decree_n they_o which_o do_v invocate_v god_n must_v believe_v and_o belief_n presuppose_v hear_v and_o hear_v preach_v and_o preach_v send_v chrysostome_n think_v that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v no_o want_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a charge_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o he_o show_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a 2._o neither_o yet_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v arguitur_fw-la hic_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la non_fw-la credentium_fw-la do_v the_o apostle_n in_o general_n reprove_v the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v believe_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v there_o call_v upon_o 3._o osiander_n take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o certain_a degree_n come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o true_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o and_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o the_o turk_n but_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o gryneus_n follow_v beza_n make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gradation_n that_o as_o invocation_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n faith_n of_o vocation_n vocation_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n so_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v 5._o pareus_n think_v the_o order_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v obtain_v which_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o those_o which_o be_v send_v thereunto_o 6._o as_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o preach_v nor_o preach_v without_o send_v and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n do_v together_o justify_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o apostleship_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n hyperius_n faius_n with_o other_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foete_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v right_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o leave_v the_o septuagint_n and_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o with_o some_o omission_n and_o alteration_n the_o septuagint_n read_v thus_o adsum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o montibus_fw-la i_o be_o present_a as_o pleasantness_n or_o beauty_n in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hora_fw-la with_o a_o aspiration_n signify_v time_n opportunity_n and_o beauty_n and_o without_o a_o aspiration_n ara_fw-la carefulness_n the_o apostle_n here_o rather_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n original_a leave_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 2._o but_o he_o omit_v some_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o mountain_n because_o this_o do_v special_o concern_v the_o situation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o solemn_a embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o country_n full_a of_o hill_n and_o so_o discurrebant_fw-la per_fw-la montes_fw-la they_o do_v go_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 52.7_o whence_o this_o place_n be_v take_v do_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o plural_a therein_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n which_o by_o the_o singular_a understand_v the_o plural_a 3._o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o because_o all_o those_o particular_a and_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o place_n special_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o message_n of_o their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n mar._n origen_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o cyrill_n upon_o isaiah_n likewise_o ambrose_n epistol_n 11._o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o behold_v it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v speak_v but_o see_v saint_n paul_n do_v direct_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a 1._o not_o as_o origen_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n quia_fw-la ambulabant_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la because_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o nor_o as_o haymo_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v wash_v their_o foot_n for_o saint_n paul_n foot_n be_v not_o then_o wash_v 3._o wherefore_o here_o by_o a_o figure_n membrum_fw-la a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n vatab._n the_o message_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v welcome_a and_o their_o foot_n be_v name_v because_o they_o travail_v preach_v the_o gospel_n par._n and_o thereby_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n sed_fw-la humili_fw-la praedicatione_n but_o by_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a kind_n of_o preach_v 4._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n which_o be_v allure_a and_o delight_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o sweet_a exhortation_n and_o holy_a life_n tolet_n and_o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n martyr_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n bashur_n signify_v simple_o to_o declare_v publish_v or_o bring_v tiding_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o send_v preacher_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v whether_o israel_n know_v god_n be_v the_o know_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 2._o tolet_n think_v that_o all_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o continue_a proof_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o but_o i_o prefer_v origens_n exposition_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o this_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o know_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n before_o prophesy_v of_o their_o emulation_n &_o envy_n against_o the_o gentile_n thus_o haymo_n osiander_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la faius_fw-la 2._o do_v not_o israel_n know_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v here_o affirmative_a yes_o they_o do_v know_v how_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v answer_n here_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v a_o literal_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n but_o they_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la cognitâ—_n a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 3._o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o envy_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n proper_o be_v the_o author_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n but_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o god_n confer_v his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o anger_v the_o jew_n as_o act._n 13.44_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n haymo_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o envy_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n delight_v find_v and_o perfect_a eye_n but_o it_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o dim_a sight_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offend_v the_o blind_a and_o perverse_a heart_n gryneus_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o envy_n and_o emulation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n mart._n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n 4._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o emulation_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o mother_n to_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o child_n will_v seem_v to_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o adopt_v a_o stranger_n that_o the_o child_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n chrysost._n or_o the_o mother_n will_v give_v the_o child_n meat_n to_o the_o dog_n which_o he_o play_v with_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v more_o of_o it_o osiander_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o off_o but_o at_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v not_o idolater_n m._n calvin_n answer_v that_o although_o they_o commit_v not_o visible_a idolatry_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n with_o external_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n after_o their_o term_n and_o date_n be_v out_o and_o add_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o their_o own_o herein_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o as_o well_o a_o idol_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o sensible_a image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n mart._n 5._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o nation_n 1._o not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v they_o as_o no_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v they_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n 2._o nor_o yet_o need_v we_o excuse_v this_o term_n with_o origen_n that_o they_o be_v call_v no_o natiâ—â—_n because_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v not_o una_fw-la gens_fw-la one_o nation_n but_o a_o nation_n of_o nation_n 3._o but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n as_o they_o count_v the_o true_a god_n for_o none_o so_o the_o lord_n hold_v they_o as_o no_o people_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 6._o so_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o treble_a fault_n 1._o envy_n and_o emulation_n 2._o then_o contempt_n they_o hold_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o as_o no_o people_n 3._o they_o conceive_v anger_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o gorrhan_n quest._n 29._o of_o these_o word_n isaias_n be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n v._n 20._o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n before_o sunder_o have_v allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o testimony_n which_o now_o he_o cit_v be_v bipartitum_fw-la twofold_a the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o their_o rejection_n 2._o isaias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bold_a that_o be_v as_o m._n calvin_n follow_v chrysostome_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d loqui_fw-la speak_v open_o not_o covert_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v confident_o not_o fear_v the_o persecutor_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o as_o origen_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n stephen_n act._n 7.52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o iust._n 3._o some_o do_v more_o particular_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o isaiah_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o be_v cut_v asunder_o with_o a_o see_v haymo_n gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n but_o we_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o that_o particular_a origen_n here_o further_o observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o some_o think_v nescubant_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o speak_v as_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o themselves_o for_o isaiah_n here_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o know_v what_o trouble_n will_v â—â—_o rise_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peace_n 4._o but_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n some_o small_a difference_n there_o be_v s._n paul_n neither_o exact_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o as_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n 1._o the_o order_n be_v somewhat_o invert_v for_o isaiah_n 65.1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o be_v there_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a here_o i_o be_v make_v sacrife_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o be_v there_o the_o first_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o s._n paul_n translate_v i_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a be_v there_o nidrashti_n not_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v i_o as_o beza_n and_o pagnine_n observe_v quest._n 30._o of_o these_o word_n all_o the_o day_n have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o here_o signify_v against_o as_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n as_o unto_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v indeed_o not_o for_o or_o unto_o but_o against_o israel_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a translator_n interprete_v incredulous_a or_o not_o believe_v rather_o disobedient_a and_o immorigerous_a beza_n contentious_a as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sore_a which_o signify_v the_o rebellious_a psal._n 68.6_o 3._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gainsay_v as_o origen_n observe_v the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o
taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n v_o 32._o and_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exclamation_n with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o unsearchable_a which_o be_v show_v 1._o by_o the_o secrecy_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o creature_n v_o 34._o 2._o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n not_o provoke_v by_o any_o man_n give_v first_o unto_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o then_o follow_v the_o apostle_n vow_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n v_o 36._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v out_o of_o isaiah_n how_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n call_v now_o he_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o general_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o only_o the_o unbelever_n origen_n and_o so_o lest_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v despair_v and_o some_o may_v also_o have_v object_v as_o though_o hereby_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n he_o show_v this_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v general_a par._n and_o this_o he_o do_v ne_fw-la insultarent_fw-la gentiles_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o so_o then_o partly_o to_o minister_v consolation_n to_o the_o jew_n bucer_n partly_o to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n show_v three_o thing_n concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o universalis_fw-la universal_a to_o v_o 11._o nor_o inutilitis_n unprofitable_a to_o v_o 25._o nor_o irrecuperabilis_fw-la irrecoverable_a from_o v_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n lyran._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o general_a he_o show_v first_o that_o all_o be_v not_o reject_v as_o by_o his_o own_o example_n then_o that_o some_o be_v assume_v as_o seven_o thousand_o be_v in_o elias_n day_n and_o yet_o some_o reject_v v_o 8.9_o gorrhan_n quest._n 2._o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n whereof_o he_o be_v v_o 1._o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n will_v signify_v here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obscure_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o noble_a tribe_n even_o of_o benjamin_n which_o come_v not_o of_o any_o of_o jacob_n handmaid_n but_o of_o rachel_n his_o principal_a wife_n and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v choose_v 2._o tolet_n give_v a_o contrary_a reason_n that_o least_o saint_n paul_n calling_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o tribe_n he_o show_v he_o be_v of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v ultima_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n 3._o the_o interlin_n gloss_n think_v it_o be_v add_v because_o mention_n be_v make_v next_o before_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n by_o ishmael_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o israelite_n 4._o gorrhan_n give_v this_o conjecture_n alludit_fw-la genus_fw-la operi_fw-la sequeti_fw-la s._n paul_n kindred_n and_o tribe_n be_v mention_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o rachel_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n so_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o josephs_n cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamin_n sack_n mouth_v so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o benjamin_n gen._n 49._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n devour_v the_o prey_n so_o saint_n paul_n spoil_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o bring_v many_o as_o a_o pray_v unto_o christ._n 5._o but_o these_o collection_n be_v to_o curious_a s._n paul_n only_o hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n not_o a_o proselyte_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o rehearse_v three_o of_o their_o principal_a father_n israel_n abraham_n benjamin_n pareus_n that_o his_o kindred_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v praeco_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n bucer_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v quest._n 3._o how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o v_o 2._o 1._o chrysostome_n take_v here_o god_n foreknowledge_n for_o his_o prescience_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v aptum_fw-la fore_fw-la fidem_fw-la recepturum_fw-la to_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n but_o herein_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n deduce_v from_o they_o that_o god_n prescience_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o elect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o 1._o deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o or_o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v of_o his_o mere_a love_n choose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o 2._o how_o can_v he_o foresee_v any_o goodness_n in_o they_o in_o who_o natural_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a 3._o and_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o to_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v so_o reserve_v 2._o some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v comparative_o ipsum_fw-la praescivit_fw-la ante_fw-la gentes_fw-la god_n do_v foresee_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o oecumenius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o vocation_n but_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n 3._o some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o which_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v have_v before_o enlarge_v with_o many_o excellent_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o election_n before_o all_o time_n not_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefit_n in_o time_n ex_fw-la tolet_n annot_n 1._o 4._o wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o either_o large_o for_o his_o foresight_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o general_a prescience_n in_o god_n belong_v to_o his_o understanding_n rather_o than_o will_n and_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n know_v he_o decree_v not_o 2._o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v both_o of_o good_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o work_v and_o of_o evil_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o permit_v and_o this_o prescience_n be_v practical_a the_o former_a be_v only_o speculative_a 3._o it_o be_v use_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o approbation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a and_o so_o praenoscere_fw-la be_v probare_fw-la to_o foreknow_v be_v to_o approve_v as_o origen_n say_v and_o so_o god_n prescience_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o signify_v election_n and_o predestination_n itself_o and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o here_o praescivit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v predestinate_a so_o also_o haymo_n lyranus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v who_o he_o know_v before_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la who_o he_o love_v and_o embrace_v be_v elect_v from_o the_o beginning_n beza_n and_o here_o the_o word_n praecognoscendi_fw-la of_o foreknow_v signify_v beneplacitum_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n calvin_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foresee_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foreknow_v this_o signify_v a_o foreknowledge_n with_o
approbation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a prescience_n and_o foresight_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o such_o approbation_n quest._n 4._o of_o elias_n complaint_n unto_o god_n concern_v israel_n 1._o s._n paul_n allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o interpreter_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o strict_o to_o so_o many_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v 1._o king_n 19_o elias_n say_v they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o clause_n be_v here_o omit_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o have_v destroy_v thy_o altar_n which_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v in_o the_o second_o place_n likewise_o in_o these_o word_n they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o these_o last_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o answer_n in_o that_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o 7._o thousand_o which_o neither_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n which_o latter_a be_v here_o omit_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o chrysostome_n note_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o great_a discretion_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n that_o great_a prophet_n qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la who_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o who_o authority_n they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v and_o saint_n paul_n by_o this_o example_n of_o elias_n do_v secret_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n because_o he_o have_v give_v instance_n only_o of_o himself_o before_o they_o may_v have_v impute_v it_o to_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o insolent_a part_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n rest_v in_o he_o only_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o believe_v israelite_n though_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 3._o how_o he_o make_v request_n against_o israel_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o request_n or_o complaint_n against_o one_o either_o in_o complain_v of_o the_o fault_n or_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o crave_v punishment_n &_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sin_n some_o think_v that_o elias_n complain_v against_o they_o the_o latter_a way_n as_o leviben_fw-ge gorson_n think_v that_o the_o fire_n wind_n and_o earthquake_n which_o be_v send_v before_o do_v signify_v impitum_fw-la eliae_fw-la the_o heat_n &_o earnestness_n of_o elias_n that_o will_v have_v incense_v the_o lord_n to_o punish_v his_o people_n pet._n martyr_n also_o consent_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o thus_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o their_o person_n but_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n punish_v and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v they_o and_o so_o therein_o his_o prayer_n concur_v with_o god_n will_v lyranus_fw-la thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o zelo_fw-la vindictae_fw-la sed_fw-la amore_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la not_o with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n but_o in_o a_o zeal_n of_o justice_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la punirentur_fw-la sed_fw-la corrigerentur_fw-la not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o punish_v as_o correct_v and_o amend_v gorrhan_n but_o herein_o elias_n have_v be_v much_o unlike_o moses_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o samuel_n which_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 12._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n 2._o therefore_o beza_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_v with_o god_n and_o think_v he_o do_v only_o id_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n rehearse_v that_o simple_o without_o any_o other_o intent_n which_o make_v against_o israel_n but_o s._n paul_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o make_v request_n as_o c._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o v_o 34._o christ_n make_v request_n for_o us._n 3_o wherefore_o this_o be_v only_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n of_o the_o people_n pareus_n m._n calvin_n think_v that_o he_o do_v imprecari_fw-la interitum_fw-la wish_v their_o destruction_n so_o also_o gryneus_n that_o beside_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v tacita_fw-la imprecatio_fw-la a_o secret_a imprecation_n but_o this_o i_o refuse_v before_o i_o therefore_o rather_o consent_v to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n only_o utter_v here_o his_o complaint_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o general_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n osiand_n postulabat_fw-la illius_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o entreat_v his_o help_n against_o the_o rebellious_a people_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o deum_fw-la interpellat_n iudicem_fw-la he_o call_v god_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o gorrhan_n pet._n martyr_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expostulation_n with_o god_n one_o when_o as_o simple_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o other_o when_o as_o man_n so_o expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o that_o they_o show_v their_o discontent_n and_o do_v charge_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o negligence_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o expostulate_v with_o god_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n 4._o they_o have_v break_v down_o thy_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o be_v not_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o high_a place_n for_o they_o be_v commend_v which_o cast_v they_o down_o 2._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o for_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n altar_n 3._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o israel_n against_o who_o elia_n complain_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n think_v they_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o memory_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o 5._o and_o to_o understand_v by_o these_o altar_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o faius_n gryneus_n pareus_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a 6._o haymo_n think_v they_o be_v such_o altar_n as_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n deo_fw-la edificarunt_fw-la do_v build_v unto_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o can_v not_o be_v call_v god_n altar_n which_o be_v build_v by_o a_o private_a authority_n 7._o therefore_o osiander_n better_a understand_v the_o altar_n tuo_fw-la iussa_fw-la erecta_fw-la which_o have_v be_v erect_v at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n elias_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_a direction_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o build_n of_o altar_n 5._o and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o wherein_o elias_n error_n appear_v both_o in_o complain_v as_o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o &_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v leave_v alone_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a number_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v lyranus_fw-la give_v the_o reason_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la tangit_fw-la corda_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o spirit_n always_o move_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o elisha_n say_v 2._o king_n 4.27_o her_o spirit_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o elias_n can_v say_v that_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o when_o obadiah_n have_v hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o elias_n may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v by_o jezabel_n from_o who_o he_o also_o flede_v faius_n pareus_n quest._n 5._o of_o god_n answer_n unto_o elias_n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o though_o it_o proper_o signify_v the_o oracle_n or_o answer_n of_o god_n give_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o mercy_n fear_n yet_o it_o general_o be_v take_v for_o any_o divine_a answer_n or_o oracle_n give_v by_o god_n faius_n 2._o it_o come_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o either_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v or_o call_v as_o act._n 11.26_o the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n or_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o a_o divine_a answer_n or_o direction_n receive_v from_o god_n beza_n 3._o which_o may_v be_v do_v diverse_a way_n either_o in_o dream_n as_o matth._n 2.11_o or_o by_o any_o other_o revelation_n as_o
word_n depth_n and_o riches_n be_v two_o name_n add_v to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o also_o beza_n gryneus_n faius_n take_v riches_n here_o for_o abundance_n likewise_o pererius_n gorrhan_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n coloss._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o but_o origen_n refer_v this_o deepness_n to_o all_o three_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o also_o theophylact_n who_o erasmus_n and_o tolet_n follow_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o comma_n or_o distinction_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n which_o show_v that_o one_o hang_v not_o on_o a_o other_o 2._o tolet_n add_v that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 3._o likewise_o the_o three_o clause_n follow_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o be_v answerable_a unto_o these_o three_o knowledge_n wisdom_n riches_n 4._o and_o else_o where_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v ephes._n 2.17_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 5._o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o immediate_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o here_o he_o understandeth_v by_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n as_o ephes._n 2.7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o either_o of_o these_o reading_n may_v indifferent_o be_v follow_v and_o haymo_n and_o pet._n martyr_n do_v propound_v both_o yet_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o that_o place_n coloss._n 2.3_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o here_o the_o riches_n the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o both_o as_o and_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o it_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o stay_v man_n murmur_v against_o god_n as_o here_o he_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o there_o from_o god_n all_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o give_v free_o to_o all_o and_o none_o to_o he_o quest._n 33._o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a v_o 33._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o this_o ingemination_n of_o word_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o god_n calvin_n but_o they_o be_v better_o distinguish_v haymo_n by_o the_o judgement_n will_v have_v understand_v god_n just_a proceed_n both_o against_o angel_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o and_o by_o his_o way_n his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o be_v better_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n execute_v and_o bring_v his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o wisdom_n be_v seem_v as_o god_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o prefer_v joseph_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o his_o brethren_n the_o way_n be_v in_o bring_v this_o to_o effect_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o he_o into_o captivity_n by_o his_o brethren_n tolet_n so_o also_o martyr_n 2._o where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v trace_v out_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v investigabiles_fw-la in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o be_v pace_v or_o trace_v out_o which_o as_o tolet_n coniecture_v might_n be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n leave_v out_o in_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o investigabiles_fw-la as_o erasmus_n note_v out_o of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la who_o have_v that_o word_n but_o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v who_o bucer_n follow_v that_o hereby_o in_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a be_v signify_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cognosci_fw-la neqâ—â—ant_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la quaeri_fw-la they_o can_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v so_o also_o bucer_n well_o note_v that_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v that_o inveneri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v love_v out_o of_o we_o and_o the_o other_o quod_fw-la pervestigari_fw-la curiosius_fw-la non_fw-la debeant_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v curious_o seek_v out_o 3._o origen_n also_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o to_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v except_v for_o both_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o 4._o p._n martyr_n have_v a_o other_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n hide_v and_o not_o reveal_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v and_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v joh._n 5.39_o 5._o pareus_n also_o add_v a_o other_o caution_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o part_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o likewise_o say_v 1._o cor._n 2.16_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.16_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o etc._n etc._n 34._o quest._n how_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o arrian_n as_o theodoret_n here_o testify_v do_v understand_v all_o this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n in_o make_v the_o son_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o creation_n but_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o direct_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8.9_o as_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o some_o do_v interpret_v all_o this_o of_o god_n the_o son_n only_o as_o basil_n lib._n the_o spirit_n and_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n basil_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o thereby_o signify_v not_o all_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o because_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n ambrose_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o not_o first_o for_o one_o be_v not_o before_o the_o other_o but_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o origen_n the_o trinity_n be_v except_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_a who_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a 3._o some_o do_v distinguish_v these_o three_o and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o
god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o who_o the_o murder_n shall_v be_v punish_v martyr_n 3._o tolet_n here_o have_v a_o very_a good_a distinction_n between_o potestas_fw-la usus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la the_o power_n the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n when_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o man_n own_o corruption_n as_o saul_n have_v his_o kingly_a power_n from_o god_n but_o he_o abuse_v it_o unto_o cruelty_n and_o the_o assume_v of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o be_v often_o unlawful_a as_o abimelech_n by_o cruelty_n aspire_v the_o government_n judg._n 9_o 4._o beside_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v well_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o the_o first_o be_v so_o from_o god_n that_o yet_o the_o institution_n thereof_o may_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n as_o a_o king_n may_v in_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n erect_v new_a officer_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o but_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o tolet_n go_v well_o but_o this_o that_o be_v well_o say_v he_o corrupt_v with_o a_o dram_n of_o his_o popish_a dregs_n that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o peter_n which_o power_n in_o successores_fw-la eius_fw-la amanavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v issue_n forth_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o say_v he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o immediate_o come_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o prima_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o first_o power_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v slow_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o secular_a state_n contra._n 1._o as_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o well_o constitute_v bishop_n elder_n and_o other_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n the_o deacon_n act._n 7._o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14.23_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o apostolical_a power_n 3._o if_o the_o original_a ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o secular_a also_o for_o that_o original_o have_v god_n immediate_a warrant_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o people_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o behalf_n 4._o wherefore_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o a_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n propound_v by_o tolet_n but_o again_o reject_v and_o disavow_v by_o he_o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o ministry_n be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o now_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n man_n be_v assume_v to_o these_o office_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o institution_n only_o in_o general_n be_v from_o god_n many_o particular_a office_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n 4._o quest._n whether_o every_o superior_a power_n be_v of_o god_n that_o every_o magistracy_n and_o government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n hoshea_n 8.4_o they_o have_v set_v up_o prince_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o 2._o a_o tyrannical_a government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o many_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v tyrannical_a as_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n 3._o magistrate_n be_v create_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o humane_a ordinance_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o god_n 4._o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.30_o yea_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o distribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 4.9_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 5._o and_o if_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o god_n ans._n first_o in_o general_a this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o dissolve_v every_o particular_a objection_n we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v unto_o that_o power_n and_o the_o use_n or_o manner_n of_o execution_n the_o first_o be_v always_o of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o for_o when_o any_o by_o bribery_n cruelty_n or_o any_o other_o corrupt_a mean_n attain_v unto_o any_o magistracy_n or_o if_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o superstition_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n origen_n do_v thus_o illustrate_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v natural_a faculty_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o man_n may_v abuse_v they_o ad_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la ministeria_fw-la to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a service_n chrysostome_n show_v this_o difference_n by_o the_o example_n of_o marriage_n carnal_a copulation_n lawful_o use_v in_o marriage_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unlawful_a cohabitation_n and_o copulation_n with_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o magistracy_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o now_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n in_o particuliar_a we_o say_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o place_n object_v out_o of_o hoshea_n diverse_a answear_v be_v make_v 1._o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o saul_n who_o be_v choose_v errore_fw-la populi_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n touch_v the_o preposterous_a set_v up_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o idolatry_n as_o v_o 5._o thy_o calf_n o_o samaria_n do_v cast_v thou_o off_o 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o solomon_n and_o give_v of_o ten_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n own_o act_n as_o the_o prophet_n ahiah_n say_v 1._o king_n 11.31_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o obedience_n without_o consult_v with_o god_n so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n act_n pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n say_v further_a that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n quia_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la accomodavit_fw-la ad_fw-la scriptam_fw-la &_o patefactam_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la because_o he_o apply_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o write_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 3._o faius_n put_v both_o these_o answear_v together_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o such_o other_o governor_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v but_o not_o by_o god_n because_o they_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n praeter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n &_o sibi_fw-la non_fw-la deo_fw-la regnant_a they_o reign_v for_o themselves_o not_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n gregory_n write_v well_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n tumoris_fw-la elatio_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o crimine_fw-la est_fw-la potentiam_fw-la deus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la elationem_fw-la potentiae_fw-la malitia_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mentis_fw-la invenit_fw-la the_o swell_a pride_n not_o the_o orderly_a power_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v god_n give_v the_o power_n but_o the_o proud_a usage_n of_o the_o power_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v find_v out_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tyrannical_a government_n as_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o the_o power_n itself_o of_o govern_v be_v notwithstanding_o of_o god_n riches_n get_v by_o usury_n extortion_n and_o other_o
thy_o progenitor_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o good_a religion_n yet_o do_v nothing_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o thou_o perhaps_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o those_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n namely_o monachos_fw-la eremum_fw-la incolentes_fw-la the_o monk_n which_o inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n but_o christ_n say_v luceat_fw-la lux_fw-la vestra_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la coram_fw-la montibus_fw-la let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n not_o before_o the_o mountain_n and_o yet_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la illis_fw-la detraho_fw-la aut_fw-la montes_fw-la occupant_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o disgrace_v those_o which_o inhabit_v the_o mountain_n but_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o city_n that_o they_o only_o can_v find_v virtue_n among_o the_o other_o horror_n itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la ex_fw-la montibus_fw-la in_o urbes_fw-la reducamus_fw-la i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v again_o philosophy_n from_o the_o mountain_n into_o city_n ut_fw-la civitates_fw-la sint_fw-la verae_fw-la civitates_fw-la that_o city_n may_v be_v right_a city_n indeed_o observ._n 8._o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o call_n of_o christian_n v_o 15._o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n even_o in_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n judge_v salomon_n servant_n happy_a that_o attend_v upon_o so_o wise_a a_o king_n the_o carthaginian_a embassador_n return_v from_o rome_n say_v se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la quot_fw-la senatores_fw-la that_o they_o have_v see_v as_o many_o king_n as_o senator_n but_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o not_o servant_n but_o freeman_n yea_o so_o many_o king_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n revel_v 1.6_o observ._n 9_o of_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n v._n 18._o please_v god_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o man_n first_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o he_o and_o then_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n will_v follow_v but_o he_o that_o first_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n can_v please_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 1.10_o if_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n first_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v dispraise_v of_o god_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 6.26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o man_n shall_v praise_v you_o so_o do_v your_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 10.18_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v observ._n 10._o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n or_o of_o ignorance_n v_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n chrysostome_n here_o have_v a_o good_a moral_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v plead_v simplicie_n or_o ignorance_n in_o his_o do_n 1._o he_o distinguish_v of_o ignorance_n if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v praeter_fw-la culpam_fw-la erit_fw-la it_o be_v without_o thy_o fault_n but_o ignorance_n through_o negligence_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v excuse_v not_o 2._o an_o in_o modico_fw-la orbis_fw-la angulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o do_v only_o in_o palestina_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v they_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o non_fw-la vides_fw-la rem_fw-la istam_fw-la loqui_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o speak_v 3._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o a_o poor_a simple_a husbandman_n or_o barbarian_a yes_o why_o not_o for_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v he_o simple_a that_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o worldly_a matter_n if_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o resist_v if_o violence_n be_v offer_v he_o will_v defend_v himself_o and_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o can_v provide_v for_o himself_o how_o then_o be_v he_o simple_a 4._o tell_v i_o who_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v more_o simple_a those_o which_o live_v now_o or_o which_o live_v in_o abraham_n time_n sure_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o which_o live_v then_o yet_o abraham_n barbarus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la educatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n barbarian_a bring_v up_o among_o barbarian_n have_v no_o teacher_n his_o father_n be_v a_o idolater_n yet_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n chryso_n to_o show_v that_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v none_o but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v all_o his_o action_n that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1_o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n frailnes_n b._n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o conceit_n b._n 2_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o please_v his_o neghbour_n unto_o good_a be._n l._n gr._n rather_o then_o in_o that_o be_v good_a b._n g._n s._n to_o edification_n 3_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o please_v himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v upon_o i_o 4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v afore_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n 5_o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o he_o like_v mind_v like_o affect_a be._n think_v the_o same_o thing_n v._o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n 6_o that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7_o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o now_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n let_v the_o gentile_n praise_v god_n g._n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n 10_o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n 11_o and_o again_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o laud_v you_o he_o all_o people_n together_o 12_o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o less_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n be_v rich_a in_o hope_n b._n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v also_o full_a of_o goodness_n love_n l._n and_o be_v able_a willing_a v._o to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o 15_o nevertheless_o brethren_n i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o part_n gr._n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n 16_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n minister_a sanctify_a l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n which_o signify_v serve_v or_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n 18_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v endure_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n be._n see_v qu._n 23._o which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o
reckon_v a_o number_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v probatus_fw-la per_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la approve_v by_o many_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n lyran._n and_o beside_o iudicio_fw-la non_fw-la errabat_fw-la he_o err_v not_o in_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v orthodoxal_a 4._o and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o constancy_n and_o he_o propound_v also_o his_o example_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o salute_v they_o of_o aristobulus_n household_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o aristobulus_n have_v make_v a_o house_n ad_fw-la fideles_fw-la congregandum_fw-la to_o gather_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o be_v principal_o understand_v in_o this_o salutation_n tanquam_fw-la principalis_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o house_n hugo_n think_v he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o salute_v gualther_n coniecture_v he_o may_v be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o be_v à _fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la alienus_fw-la a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o great_a enemy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n pareus_n osiander_n 2._o and_o whereas_o these_o be_v not_o salute_v by_o name_n chrysostome_n think_v non_fw-la tale_n fuisse_fw-la quales_fw-la priores_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o former_a and_o because_o he_o give_v they_o no_o such_o commendation_n as_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v his_o helper_n or_o approve_a origen_n think_v nihil_fw-la habebant_fw-la tale_n in_fw-la meritis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o worthiness_n as_o the_o other_o 3._o these_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n though_o they_o serve_v a_o unbelieve_a master_n 3._o salute_v herodian_a my_o kinsman_n 1._o natione_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la both_o in_o nation_n and_o religion_n lyran._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n unto_o s._n paul_n then_o by_o nation_n only_o as_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n before_o mention_v v_o 7._o 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o give_v other_o title_n unto_o those_o cousin_n that_o they_o be_v his_o concaptives_n and_o famous_a among_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o those_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o kinsman_n 4._o greet_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o narcissus_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o hay_o lyranus_fw-la add_v discurrens_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n but_o employ_v abroad_o but_o if_o this_o narcissus_n have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v he_o for_o of_o his_o absence_n from_o rome_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o off_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o beza_n interpret_n of_o the_o familiar_n or_o friend_n of_o narcissus_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n otherwise_o his_o familiar_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v christian_n 3._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o martyr_n calvin_n gualther_n pareus_n that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o suetonius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a worth_a ten_o million_o that_o be_v a_o 100_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o caesar_n complain_v of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o treasure_n the_o say_n be_v that_o if_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n narcissus_n and_o pollas_n will_v make_v he_o their_o associate_n he_o shall_v of_o money_n enough_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o practise_v the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o of_o appius_n syllanus_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n at_o length_n he_o have_v a_o miserable_a end_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o agrippina_n who_o first_o cause_v claudius_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v poison_v while_o narcissus_n be_v at_o the_o bath_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o in_o this_o wicked_a man_n house_n there_o be_v some_o christian_n and_o as_o m._n calvin_n say_v domum_fw-la quasi_fw-la inferis_fw-la similem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la visicari_fw-la that_o a_o house_n like_o unto_o hell_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v that_o narcissus_n as_o pareus_n think_v than_o be_v it_o not_o so_o long_o before_o s._n paul_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o corinth_n when_o he_o shall_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o he_o think_v for_o that_o narcissus_n be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v like_o his_o household_n be_v dissolve_v see_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o quest_n 5._o origen_n observe_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n man_n omnes_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o all_o of_o narcissus_n family_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n 6._o hugo_n note_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n salute_v they_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a congregation_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v feed_v the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o rank_n quest._n 11._o of_o other_o salutation_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o of_o special_a note_n v_o 12.13_o 1._o tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n be_v first_o commend_v for_o their_o labour_n 1._o some_o think_v this_o labour_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o exhortatione_n ministerio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la pressuris_fw-la in_o exhortation_n minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o bestow_v in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o before_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o pareus_n p._n martyr_n think_v they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n as_o phebe_n have_v one_o of_o the_o widow_n gualther_n take_v it_o for_o the_o domestical_a care_n in_o household_n affair_n and_o in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n but_o they_o be_v commend_v rather_o for_o their_o public_a and_o profitable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o set_v forth_o their_o commendation_n because_o they_o be_v say_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la operari_fw-la sed_fw-la laborare_fw-la not_o only_o to_o work_v but_o to_o labour_n 3._o and_o origen_n add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n many_o do_v labour_n but_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n 4._o chrysostome_n note_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o commendation_n that_o whereas_o marie_n be_v say_v to_o have_v labour_v they_o continue_v labour_v still_o in_fw-la laudem_fw-la cedit_fw-la continenter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la factitare_fw-la it_o be_v to_o one_o praise_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v a_o thing_n theophyl_n 2._o persis_n be_v commend_v beyond_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o he_o call_v her_o belove_a ostendens_fw-la maiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la show_v she_o therein_o to_o be_v great_a chrysost._n 2._o and_o de_fw-la multo_fw-la labour_v testimonium_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o give_v testimony_n of_o her_o much_o labour_n chrysost._n origen_n 3._o and_o somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v they_o labour_v of_o this_o she_o have_v labour_v note_v some_o special_a labour_n and_o trouble_v which_o she_o have_v sustain_v for_o the_o gospel_n 3._o rufus_n elect_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o origen_n think_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o election_n he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o here_o name_v which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n 2._o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v promotus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n 3._o but_o he_o be_v rather_o so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o chief_a man_n in_o piety_n as_o beza_n call_v he_o select_v so_o also_o tolet_n and_o theophilact_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n here_o be_v a_o double_a good_a filius_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la the_o son_n and_o mother_n be_v reprehensible_a a_o elect_a and_o choice_n mother_n have_v a_o elect_a and_o choice_a son_n 4._o paul_n call_v this_o matron_n his_o mother_n and_o of_o rufus_n his_o in_o affection_n the_o other_o in_o nature_n as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o elder_a woman_n shall_v be_v reverence_v as_o mother_n 1._o tim._n 5.2_o as_o he_o call_v phebe_n his_o sister_n v_o 1._o 5._o origen_n observe_v that_o paul_n and_o rufus_n have_v one_o